Note from Wayne S. Walker:  Over the past several years, I have posted on various e-mail lists weekly hymn studies which give biographical information about the authors and composers of different hymns along with background material and a scriptural exposition of each hymn.  I am currently trying to go back and post some of the previous hymn studies on this website, and I will start posting current ones each week.  They will be arranged in alphabetical order by title.  Also, some of these hymn studies, along with many others, are now included in book that I have written entitled Songs of Zion.  It can be ordered from the publisher by calling 1-800-423-2484 or going to www.faith-facts.com.  If you have any questions or comments, you can contact us by e-mail at: defender@defenderoftruth.com.  And if you would like to receive a daily hymn study, similar to those on this website, by e-mail, you can join the Hymn of the Day list by sending a blank e-mail to hymnoftheday-subscribe@yahoogroups.com.

"PEACE, BE STILL"

"What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey Him!" (Matt. 8.27)

INTRO.: A song that is based on the story of where Jesus stilled the wind and the sea is "Peace, Be Still" (#689 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #532 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Miss Mary Ann Baker (1831-1881). As a young woman she was taught to believe in Christ and give Him a consecrated life, but after her father, mother, and especially her beloved brother all died from the same disease, she became rebellious and decided that God did not care for her or her family. However, as time passed, the tempest in what she called her unsanctified heart began to be stilled, and she gradually came to realize that God is always a loving Father, whether we are well or sick, rich or poor; whether we succeed or fail, live or die. A deeper and richer trust took possession of her and transformed her from a rebellious woman to a loving and obedient one.

Soon after, she became active again in religious activities and in 1874 was asked to produce several songs to accompany Sunday school lessons. One of the subjects that was assigned to her was "Christ Stilling the Tempest." At first hesitating to attempt an expression of that scene's majesty in an original poem, she found that her own experiences of tragedy had taught her that Christ can still the troubled heart like the troubled sea, so she concluded that the miracle of Jesus had changed the frightened disciples as much as the elements of nature. The tune was provided by Horatio Richmond Palmer (1834-1907). The well-known singing teacher, hymnwriter, and church musician who is most famous for "Yield Not To Temptation," published Miss Baker's words with his music in the 1874 "Songs of Love for the Bible School."

This hymn applies the account of Christ's stilling the tempest to our lives.

I. Stanza #1 points out that our lives are often like the tempest on the sea

"Master, the tempest is raging! The billows are tossing high! The sky is o'er-shadowed with blackness, No sherlter or help is nigh;

Carest Thou not that we perish? How canst Thou lie asleep, When each moment so madly is threatening A grave in the angry deep."

A. Sometimes we find that our lives are filled with raging like the storms of Galilee: Mk. 4.35-37

B. We may even be led to wonder if the Lord cares for us, but the Bible certainly teaches that He does: 1 Pet. 5.7

C. Yet, even though we know that the Lord cares, it may seem that each moment so madly is threatening to send us to our grave; this is the kind of situation that David called walking "through the valley of the shadow of death": Ps. 23.4. Of course, even then David said, "I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me."

II. Stanza #2 points out that the reaction to these tempests is often fear

"Master, with anguish of spirit I bow in my grief today; The depths of my sad heart are troubled--O waken and save, I pray.

Torrents of sin and of anguish Sweep o'er my sinking soul; And I perish! I perish! dear Master, O, hasten, and taken control."

A. In times of trial, we often feel overwhelmed with a sense of doom, as did the disciples in the boat: Mk. 4.38

B. Sometimes, like the waves which beat against their boat, torrents of sin and of anguish sweep over our sinking souls: Ps. 69.1-4

C. And it's then that we cry out that we perish and ask the Master to hasten that He might take control: Rom. 7.23-24. And the answer given in Rom. 7.25 is that Jesus Christ will save us

III. Stanza #3 points out that our plea for salvation from Christ will be heard

"Master, the terror is over, The elements sweetly rest; Earth's sun in the calm lake is mirrored, And heaven's within my breast.

Linger, O, blessed Redeemer! Leave me alone no more; And with joy I shall make the blest harbor, And rest on the blissful shore."

A. Christ has promised that He is able to bring peace to troubled hearts just as He calmed the storm on the sea: Mk. 4.39-41

B. When Christ does come into our hearts and bring us this peace, our prayer should be that He would linger with us and leave us again no more: Eph. 3.17

C. And with His help, we can have the blessed hope of joyfully making the blest harbor and resting on the blissful shore, as described by John: Rev. 22.1-5

CONCL.: The chorus replays the scene of the tempest, along with Christ's comforting words:

" The winds and the waves shall obey Thy will, Peace, be still!

Whether the wrath of the storm-tossed sea, Or demons or men, or whatever it be,

No waters can swallow the ship where lies The Master of ocean, and earth and, skies;

They all shall sweetly obey Thy will, Peace, be still!"

So, whenever we experience trials and tribulations in life, we can call upon the Lord who will say unto us, "Peace, Be Still."

"PRAISE HIM! PRAISE HIM!"

"I will sing praises unto my God..." (Ps. 146.2)

INTRO.: Because of who and what He is, we should praise the Lord God of heaven and earth. "Therefore by Him let us continually offer the sacrifice of paise to God, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name" (Heb. 13.15). This continual sacrifice of praise to God should include joyful songs to His Son, Jesus Christ for what He has done for us. One song which does exactly that is "Praise Him! Praise Him!" (#54 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #11 in Sacred Selections for the Church).

The text was written by Mrs. Frances Jane Crosby VanAlstyne, better known by her maiden name Fanny J. Crosby (1820-1915). Perhaps one of the best known gospel song writers of late nineteenth century America, she may possibly be one of the greatest writers of gospel songs who has ever lived. Although blind from the age of six weeks, she began with poems for popular ballads. After marrying Alexander VanAlstyne in 1858, she turned from secular to sacred song and at one period in her life she was under contract to the Biglow and Main Co. to produce three hymns a week.

"Praise Him! Praise Him!" first appeared under the title "Praise, Give Thanks," in 1869, with the tune (Joyful Song) composed by Chester G. Allen, who was born in 1838. In spite of the popularity of this melody, there is very little information about this composer besides the fact that he worked with William B. Bradbury, William H. Doane, William F. Sherwin and others in the production of several Sunday school songbooks, such as Bright Jewels in which this song was originally published, for Biglow and Main. Allen died in 1878.

This song gives several reasons for praising Christ.

I. According to stanza 1 we should praise Him because He is our Shepherd.

"Praise Him! praise Him! Jesus, our blessed Redeemer! Sing, O earth, His wonderful love proclaim!

Hail Him! hail Him! Highest archangels in glory; Strength and honor give to His holy name!

Like a Shepherd, Jesus will guard His children; In His arms He carries them all day long."

A. Jesus is our blessed Redeemer in that because of His wonderful love for us, He redeemed us to God: Rev. 5.9

B. Therefore, even the highest archangels in glory hail Him and give strength and honor to His holy name: Heb. 1.5-6

C. Not only is He our Redeemer, but He is also our Shepherd who guards His flock: Jn. 10.14-16

II. According to stanza 2 we should praise Him because He is our hope of salvation

"Praise Him! praise Him! Jesus, our blessed Redeemer! For our sins He suffered and bled and died;

He, our Rock, our Hope of eternal salvation; Hail Him! hail Him! Jesus, the crucified!

Sound His praises, Jesus who bore our sorrows, Love unbounded, wonderful, deep, and strong."

A. Jesus suffered and bled so that through His blood He might wash us from our sins: Rev. 1.5-6

B. Therefore, by His crucifixion He offers us the hope of eternal salvation: Heb. 5.8-9

C. In doing this, He fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies of the Messiah who would come to bear our sorrows: Isa. 53.3-5

III. According to stanza 3 we should praise Him because He is our Prophet and Priest and King

"Praise Him! praise Him! Jesus, our blessed Redeemer; Heavenly portals loud with hosannas ring!

Jesus, Savior, reigneth forever and ever; Crown Him! crown Him! Prophet, and Priest, and King.
Christ is coming! over the world victorious; Power and glory unto the Lord belong."

A. Just as the people cried Hosanna in the highest to Christ on earth (Matt. 21.9), so heavenly portals ring loud with praises to Him: Rev. 5.8-12

B. Sacred Selections changes "reigneth forever and ever" to "liveth forever and ever," probably because the editor thought that the concept of Christ's reigning forever smacked of Premillennialism; however, the Bible specifically says of Christ that "He shall reign forever": Rev. 11.15; if the Bible says that He shall reign forever, then I do not see why we should have a problem singing that He shall reign forever. Sacred Selections also changes "Crown Him" to "Praise Him," again with the apparent objection that the idea of our crowning Christ must be premillennial since Jesus has already been crowned King. It is true that Christ has been crowned King and is now on His throne, but our crowning Him is simply a poetic way of saying that each one of us must acknowledge Him as the King of Kings and Lord of Lords in our own hearts: Rev. 19.11-16

C. So, we crown Him now as the King of our hearts and the Lord of our lives, but we also look forward to that time when He will be coming, over the world victorious, just as was promised in the scripture: Acts 1.9-11

CONCL.: The chorus completes the thought of each stanza:
"Praise Him! praise Him; tell of His excellent greatness;

Praise Him! praise Him, ever in joyful song."

Surely, Jesus, as the divine Son of God and Savior of the world, is characterized by excellent greatness: Ps. 150.1-2. Therefore, He is worthy of every good thing that we might say about Him as we "Praise Him! Praise Him!"

"PRAISE TO THE LORD, THE ALMIGHTY"

"Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits" (Psalm 103.2).

INTRO.: A hymn which reminds us to bless the Lord because of all His benefits is "Praise To the Lord, the Almighty." The text, originally in six stanzas, was written by Joachim Neander (1650-1680). After a rebellious youth in Bremen, Germany, he professed Christianity at age 20 and eventually became a minister at St. Martin's Church. Known as the outstanding hymn writer of the German Reformed Church, he produced about sixty hymns. This one, based on Psalms 103 and 150, was first published in his "A und Blaub Glaub-und Liebesubung" of 1679/1680, the year that he died at age thirty of consumption. The translation of five stanzas (actually the original stanzas three and four were combined into a single third stanza) was made by Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878). It appeared in her 1863 "Chorale Book for England."

The tune (Lobe den Herren) was found in the second edition of the "Ander Theil des erneuerten Gesangbuch" of Stralsund, published in 1665, with another hymn "Hast du denn, Liebster," by Ahasuerus Fritsch. There is the possibility that it is based on an old secular air composed by Johann Flittner (1618-1678). Neander himself adapted it for this hymn in his book. It was arranged in its present form for his Cantata No. 57 by Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750). The modern harmonization was made by William Sterndale Bennett (1816-1875). It is taken from the second edition of Winkworth's "Chorale Book for England" published in 1864.

Among hymnbooks used by churches of Christ, the earliest one in which I have found this hymn is the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" (entitled "Praise YE the Lord, the Almighty") edited by J. Nelson Slater. It was also included in the 1975 supplement to the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" originally edited by E. L. Jorgenson. It is found in some of the more recent hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church, such as the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann, the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" edited by Alton H. Howard.

The hymn suggests several reasons why we should praise the Lord.

I. According to stanza 1, we should praise the Lord because of who He is

"Praise to the Lord, the Almighty, the King of creation! O my soul, praise Him, for He is thy health and salvation!

All ye who hear, Now to His temple draw near, Join me in glad adoration."

A. He is the Almighty King of creation: Gen. 1.1, 17.1; Ps. 10.16

B. He is the source of our health and salvation: Ps. 27.1, 42.11 (KJV)

C. He is the one who dwells in the temple and alone is worthy of our praise: Eph. 2.21-22

II. According to stanza 2, we should praise the Lord because of what He is doing in the universe

"Praise to the Lord, who o'er all things so wondrously reigneth, Shieldeth (shelters) thee under His wings, yea so greatly sustaineth!

Hast thou not seen How thy desires e'er have been Granted in what He ordaineth?"

A. The Lord reigns over all the universe: Ps. 96.10

B. The Lord also sustains the universe through Christ: Col. 1.17, Heb. 1.3

C. And the Lord providentially uses the things of the universe to provide for our needs according to His will: Jas. 1.17

III. According to stanza 3, we should praise the Lord because of what He is doing in our lives

"Praise to the Lord, who doth prosper thy work and defend thee; Surely His goodness and mercy here daily attend thee;

Ponder anew What the Almighty will do, If with His love He befriend thee."

A. The Lord prospers and defends His people: Ps. 1.3, 62.2

B. The Lord also grants His goodness and mercy to attend His people: Ps. 23.6

C. And the Lord befriends those who become His people, so that He will do for us even beyond that which we think or expect: Jn. 15.14-15, Eph. 3.20-21

IV. According to stanza 4, we should praise the Lord because of what He has done for us

"Praise thou the Lord, who with marvelous wisdom hath made thee, Decked thee with health, and with loving hand guided and stayed thee.

How oft in grief Hath not He brought thee relief, Spreading His wings to o'ershade thee!"

A. The Lord has made us fearfully and wonderfully: Ps. 139.14

B. The Lord has also guided us with His loving hand: Ps. 31.3, 119.173

C. And the Lord has spread His wings to protect us in grief: Ps. 17.8

V. According to stanza 5, we should praise the Lord because He is the One who is worthy of all praise

"Praise to the Lord! O let all that is in me adore Him! All that hath life and breath, come now with praises before Him!

Let the Amen Sound from His people again; Gladly for aye we adore Him."

A. He is worthy of praise by all that is within each one of us: Ps. 103.1

B. He is also worthy of praise by all that has life and breath: Ps. 148.7-10

C. And He is worthy of praise by His people, who should sound the Amen: Ps. 106.48

CONCL.: John Julian in his monumental "Dictionary of Hymnology" called this hymn "a magnificent hymn of praise to God, perhaps the finest production its author, and of the first rank in its class." Over the years, as I have occasionally been watching the television and channel surfing, I have come across the choir and orchestra on Robert Schuller's "Hour of Power" rendering this hymn as an opening song. Since I do not watch the program regularly, I do not know if this is done on every show or not. I certainly wish to give absolutely no credence whatever to choirs and orchestras in worship, nor to any false doctrine of Robert Schuller. However, whenever I hear such singing, unscriptural as it may be, I am reminded that God's non-denominational people can and should use these same grand old hymns in a scriptural manner as we seek to give "Praise to the Lord, the Almighty."

"PRECIOUS JESUS"

"To whom coming, as unto a living stone...chosen of God, and precious" (1 Pet. 2.4)

INTRO.: A very popular song through the years with many brethren has been "Precious Memories" (#464 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #397 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The original text was written and the tune was composed both by John Braselton Fillmore Wright, who was born to George Washington and Cassandra Coley Wright in Tennessee on Feb. 21, 1877, the fifth of twelve children. When he was but two years old, his family moved to Limestone County, TX, where he grew up in the community of Box Church near Groesbeck, attended the community school, and married a local girl named Fannie Jackson, who bore him seven children. A farmer by trade, he took his young bride in 1902, left the homestead, and rambled over Texas for many years. His mother was well known as a singer and his earliest memories were of singing together by her and his father of the songs of their youth. As a result of this upbringing, he produced over 500 songs. In 1909, he learned that his mother had died, and his father followed five years later. Many of his early songs were sentimental numbers, based on the scenes of his childhood, which have been long forgotten. But on a the crisp, still, autumn night of Oct. 23, 1923, at his home near Hamlin, TX, about a year and a half after the death of his youngest son, Everett Jackson Wright, from diphtheria at age five, the now middle-aged farmhand turned his thoughts again to the days of his youth before the family circle was unbroken and he penned his most famous song. It first appeared in the 1925 "Harbor Bells" edited by V. O. Stamps and published by the Stamps-Baxter Music Co. It listed J. B. F. Wright as the owner but with no copyright. A cousin reported that there was a verbal agreement for Wright to get a certain percentage royalty each time the song was recorded, but he only received $36 from the first recording because after Mr. Stamps died his heirs would not honor the agreement. Sometimes the date of 1938 is given for the song, but that may be when the Stamps-Baxter Co. finally got around to filing a copyright on it in their own name.

Later, Wright became a custodian and nurseryman for Cisco Junior College in Cisco, TX, from which he retired in the early 1950's before his death sometime around 1959. In 1966 Stamps-Baxter "renewed" the copyright with an additional stanza by Lonnie B. Combs, a favorite tactic of theirs to bring under their domain songs for which either the copyright had run out or there was some question about the original copyright. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, "Precious Memories" appeared in the 1952 Hymns of Praise and Devotion edited by Will S. Slater; the 1959 Majestic Hymnal No. 2 and the 1978 Hymns of Praise both edited by Reuel Lemmons; the 1959 Hymnal edited by Marion Davis; the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater; and the 1965 Christian Hymnsongs and the 1973 Great Inspirational Songs both edited by Albert Brumley. Today, it may be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise, all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 (Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns edited by V. E. Howard; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord, edited by John P. Wiegand; in addition to Sacred Selections and Hymns for Worship.

Let me say now that I have always had a sentimental nature, and the older I get the more nostalgic I become because of the increasing number of "precious memories" that I have experienced. It does not take much reminiscing to bring a tear to my eyes nowadays. However, I still have trouble thinking of "Precious Memories" as a suitable song for worship. It is not really a psalm, a devotional song that discusses some feature of the nature and work of God as do the Old Testament Psalms; nor a hymn, a song of praise to the Lord; nor a spiritual song, one that deals with some aspect of the Holy Spirit's revelation in scripture. The best that I can categorize it is "sanctified nostalgia." Many of our books have omitted certain stanzas, especially either two or three, and Ellis J. Crum has reworded those two stanzas in Sacred Selections, in an apparent attempt to reduce the sentimentality. There is nothing necessarily wrong with having "precious memories." My problem is that I find no scriptural reason for making them the basis of a song that we sing in worship. Several years ago, loosely using Wright's wording as a basis (with a little inspiration from Crum), I came up with a song which I entitled "Precious Jesus."

I believe that this version is a spiritual song that can be used in a worship service to suggest why Jesus is precious.

I. Stanza 1 says that He is the Savior

"Precious Jesus, holy Savior, Sent by God to save my soul,

Wilt Thou linger, ever near me, Cleanse my sin and make me whole?"

A. Jesus came to be the Savior: Lk. 2.11

B. He was sent by God for this purpose: Jn. 3.16

C. We need Him to linger, ever near us, because even as Christians we sin but if we walk in His light, His blood will cleanse our sins: 1 Jn. 1.7

II. Stanza 1 says that He is the Master

"Precious Jesus, loving Master, I will love Thee year by year;

In Thy kingdom I will serve Thee Till someday Thou dost appear."

A. Jesus identified Himself as our Master or Lord: Jn. 13.13

B. Because He is a good Master, we should love Him: Matt. 22.37

C. And if we truly love our Master, we will serve Him in everything that we do: Col. 3.24

III. Stanza 3 says that He has revealed the truth to us

"In the pages of the Bible Words of truth I see and hear;

Saints are preaching, brethren teaching Lessons from God's word so dear."

A. The term "Bible" is used to refer to the inspired scriptures: 2 Tim. 3.16-17

B. It is within the pages of the scriptures, also known as God's word, that we can know the truth: Jn. 17.17

C. This truth needs to be preached and taught by God's people: Mk. 16.15, Acts 5.41-42

IV. Stanza 4 says that He gives us hope for the future

"As I travel on life's pathway, Know not what the years may hold;

As I ponder, hope grows finder, Precious, sacred truths unfold."

A. As we travel on life's pathway, we do not know what the years may hold: Jas. 4.14

B. However, if we follow Jesus, we do know that we have the hope of eternal life in heaven: Col. 1.5, 1 Pet. 1.3-5

C. Therefore, as we continue our journey precious, sacred truths unfold as we see God's will working in our lives and grow in our understanding of His plan: Eph. 3.18-19

CONCL.: The chorus reminds us of how precious Jesus is and should be to each of us:

"Precious Jesus, holy Savior, Wilt Thou ever flood my soul?
Wilt thou linger, ever near me, Cleanse my sin and make me whole?"

If anyone has anything to say about my "arrangement," I would be happy to hear from you privately. I am not much of a "song critic." It seems to me that most of the changes that brethren have suggested through the years are the result of misunderstandings and are really unnecessary. There are a few songs which have become popular among us over the last few years which I cannot in good conscience sing, but I try not to make my reservations a standard which everyone else must accept. At the same time, as explained earlier, I have serious doubts about the advisability of using "Precious Memories" in worship. Those who are constant objectors among us will probably find something in my version that they do not like. Those who believe that it is wrong to sing songs addressed to Jesus because to them it is the same thing as praying to Jesus, which they also feel is unscriptural, will certainly not care for it. However, I do not share their convictions about singing songs addressed to Jesus. I am convinced that it will do us good to sing song that remind us of our "Precious Jesus."

"PRECIOUS WORDS"

"The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life" (Jn. 6.63).

INTRO.: A hymn which reminds us of the importance of the words that Jesus has spoken and caused to be preserved for us in the writings of inspired men is "Precious Words" (#277 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #281 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Loula K. Rodgers. I have been able to find no further information on this author. The tune was composed by Rigdon McCoy McIntosh (1836-1899). Born in Maury County, TN, he attended Jackson College in Columbia, TN. In 1875 he was appointed head of the music department at Vanderbilt University in Nashville, TN, and in 1877 joined the faculty of Emory College, then in Oxford, near Atlanta, GA, but left in 1895 to devote his full time to his firm, the R. M. McIntosh Publishing Company. Also, he served as music editor for the Methodist Episcopal Church South Publishing House for over thirty years.

McIntosh, who spent the rest of his life in GA and died at Atlanta, published over seventeen collections, composing and arranging many tunes. He is credited with the modern arrangement of the tune Promised Land, with the chorus beginning, "I am bound for the promised land," to which the hymn "On Jordan's Stormy Banks I Stand" is often sung. He also composed the tune for "Gathering Home." I do not have a date or origin of publication for "Precious Words." Among hymnbooks published for use among churches of Christ in the twentieth century, it was used primarily in the "Christian Hymns" series edited by L. O. Sanderson for the Gospel Advocate. McIntosh had worked with the Gospel Advocate in editing a couple of hymnbooks in the 1890's. Currently it is found only in "Sacred Selections" and "Hymns for Worship."

This song emphasizes the blessings that the words of Christ give us.

I. In stanza 1, it is said that they teach us the pathway of duty

"Precious forever! oh, wonderful words, Teach me the pathway of duty;

Lead me beside the still waters of life, Flowing through valley's of beauty."

A. The words of Christ are wonderful: Acts 2.11

B. They are wonderful because they teach us the pathway of duty, enabling us to enter the strait gate and travel the narrow way: Matt. 7.13-14

C. Thus, it is through them that our Shepherd leads us beside the still waters of life: Ps. 23.1-2

II. In stanza 2, it is said that they offer the promise of salvation from sin

"Freely He offers their promise to all, 'Come unto Me whosoever;'
Sinners oppressed with a burden of woe, Drink of the bountiful river."

A. The speaker of these words promises that those who come to Him can receive rest: Matt. 11.28-30

B. Those who are in sin are oppressed with a burden of woe: Jn. 8.34

C. But through the precious words sinners can drink from the bountiful river of the water of life: Jn. 4.13-14

III. In stanza 3, it is said that they give us the hope of a bright tomorrow

"Wouldst thou refuse the sweet solace He gives, In the midnight of thy sorrow?
Wouldst thou go on in the darkness of sin, Longing for no bright tomorrow?"

A. Unfortunately, some refuse the sweet solace of these words: Heb. 12.25

B. Such people prefer to go on in the darkness of sin: Jn. 3.19-20

C. But those who hear the precious words can long for a bright tomorrow: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

CONCL.: The chorus continues to mention the blessings that are granted to us through these "words that our Savior has spoken," in that they are designed to bear salvation far over the sea and heal the hearts that are broken.

"Precious forever to you and to me, Words that our Savior has spoken,

Bearing salvation far over the sea, Healing the hearts that are broken!"

All mankind, especially those who claim to be Christians, should seek for the guidance and direction that the Lord provides through these words. And most of all, those who are lost in sin should seek the salvation that God offers in these "Precious Words."

"PREPARE TO MEET THY GOD"

"...Prepare to meet thy God..." (Amos 4.12).

INTRO.: A song which uses the language of the prophet in ancient Israel to encourage people today to be prepared to meet God in judgment is "Prepare To Meet Thy God" (#297 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #633 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune (Heed the Warning) was composed both by James Henry Stanley (1869-1964). I have no information about Stanley and very little information about the song itself except that many older books carry a note, "From a sermon by Rev. J. F. Haley, July, 1909." One would assume that Haley was a denominational preacher, and it is at least possible that Stanley was a denominational preacher as well. Apparently, the song was produced in 1909 and copyrighted by Stanley, since he is identified as the owner. However, none of the books, even older ones, that I have ever list an actual copyright date.

Among the older books in my collection, it is found in Will Slater's 1940 "Praise and Revival Songs," Marion Davis's 1940 "The Complete Christian Hymnal," Tillit S. Teddlie's 1943 "Standard Gospel Songs," and the Firm Foundation's 1944 "The New Wonderful Songs." These were smaller, regionally-prevalent songbooks used mostly in the west and south. The first nationally-used book among churches of Christ to include the song was "Sacred Selections" in 1956. Since then, it has been in most books published by brethren, including "Majestic Hymns No. 2" in 1959, Marion Davis's "The Hymnal" in 1960, "Abiding Hymns" in 1963, "Christian Hymnal" in 1963 (chorus only), and "Hymns of Praise" in 1978. Today, in addition to "Sacred Selections" it can be found in "Songs of the Church" (1971), "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" (1978/1983), "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." (1990), and "Praise for the Lord" (1992), as well as "Hymns for Worship."

In my experience, this has been a very popular and much-used invitation song.

I. Stanza 1 issues an invitation

"Careless soul, why will you linger, Wandering from the fold of God?

Hear you not the invitation? O prepare to meet thy God."

A. It is sad that too many lost souls continue to linger in sin, like Lot in Sodom: Gen. 19.16

B. As long as such sould continue to linger, they are wandering from the fold of God: Lk. 15.4-7

C. Therefore, Jesus, the Good Shepherd, issues an invitation for all who labor and are heavy laded to come to Him for rest: Matt. 11.28-30

II. Stanza 2 asks a question

"Why so thoughtless are you standing While the fleeting years go by,

And your life is spent in folly? O prepare to meet thy God."

A. The unprepared soul is asked why he stands thoughtless and idle, as were the men at the eleventh hour in the pareable of the vineyard workers: Matt. 20.1-6

B. What makes this question so important is that our time here to prepare is not unlimited because the years are fleeting by: Ps. 90.9-12

C. And it is even more sad because as those years are fleeting by, the unprepared soul is spending his life in folly, just as the prodigal son wasted his substance in riotous living: Lk. 15.11-13

III. Stanza 3 contains a pleading

"Hear you not the earnest pleading Of your friends who wish thou/thee/you well?

And perhaps before tomorrow You'll be called to meet thy/your God.

A. The gospel is designed to plead with or beseech people to be reconciled to God: 2 Cor. 5.19

B. The sinner's friends who make up the bride or church join with the Spirit in pleading with him to come: Rev. 22.17. (There is some variation in this stanza, due to Stanley's apparent misunderstanding of the Elizabethan pronouns. Our modern English "you" is both nominative and objective. However, in Old English, "thou" is always nominative, as in "Thou art merciful, O Father," whereas "thee" is always objective, as in "Still he calls for thee." Some books correct it to "Of your friends that wish THEE well." Other editors, apparently not liking to mix the old with the new, change it to "Of your friends that wish YOU well" and also at the end of the stanza "You'll be called to meet YOUR God." "Hymns of Worship" eliminated the problem completely by omitting the entire stanza!)

C. This pleading needs to be heard and heeded because at any time one's life may be called, as was that of the rich fool: Lk. 12.16-20

IV. Stanza 4 gives a warning

"If you spurn the invitation Till the Spirit shall depart,

Then you'll see your sad condition, Unprepared to meet thy God."

A. Unfortunately, a lot of people do spurn the invitation, refusing to accept and obey the gospel, as did many in Antioch of Pisidia: Acts 13.45-46

B. I understand the clause "Till the Spirit shall depart" to mean either until one's heart becomes so hardened that the call of the Spirit no longer has any appeal--cf.: Heb. 3.13-15; or perhaps more likely, until one dies after which he is no longer in a condition where the Spirit will plead with him (Heb. 9.27)

C. So, if a person dies in such a condition, he will certainly see a sad ending to his existence as one who has not known God or not obeyed the gospel: 2 Thess. 1.7-9

CONCL.: The chorus continues to invite, ask, plead, and warn the lost soul:

"Careless soul, O heed the warning, For your life will soon be gone;

O how sad to face the judgment, Unprepared to meet thy God."

Certainly, gospel preaching should appeal to the sinners based on the love of God, the sacrifice of Christ, and the blessings of the Spirit. However, they must also be made aware of the consequences of not responding to the Lord's invitation, as we encourage each one to "Prepare To Meet Thy God."

"PRINCE OF PEACE! CONTROL MY WILL"
"Unto us a Son is given...the Prince of Peace. Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end..." (Isa. 9:6-7)

INTRO.: A hymn that extols Jesus Christ as the Prince of Peace is "Prince of Peace! Control My Will" (#138 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Mary Ann Serrett Barber, who was born in England in 1801, the daughter of Thomas Barber. During her life, she had many poems published in the "Church of England Magazine," and she also authored several books. This hymn was first printed as a poem, probably anonymously, in the March 3, 1838, edition of the "Church of England Magazine," entitled "He Is Our Peace." At one time, it was erroneously attributed to another hymnwriter who lived about the same time, Mary Stanley Bunce Palmer Dana Schindler (1810-1883). The poem originally consisted of four eight-line stanzas. In the present four-stanza version of the hymn most commonly found today, there are a number of excisions, transpositions, and other alterations.

Exactly who made such changes is unknown. Miss Barber died at Brighton, England, on March 9, 1864 (some sources say 1884, though this is unlikely), and her autobiography, "Bread Winning: or, The Ledger and the Lute, an Autobiography," was published posthumously in 1865. The tune (Hatfield) used in most of our books was composed by W. T. Porter. No information is available on this composer. The date sometimes given for its composition is 1874. It first appeared with Barber's text in 1882 in "The Christian Hymnal, Revised: A Collection of Hymns and Tunes for Congregational and Social Worship," published by the American Christian Missionary Society through Bosworth, Chase, and Hall in Cincinnati, OH. This was the last revision of the hymnal series started by Alexander Campbell in 1828.

Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, this song was included in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1) edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and has appeared in many others since then. In "Christian Hymns Nos. 2 and 3," edited by L. O. Sanderson, this same tune is used with a different hymn, "Oft in Sorrow, Oft in Woe" (originally "Much in Danger, Oft in Woe") written around 1803 by Henry Kirke-White and arranged by Frances S. Fuller-Maitland Colquhoun. In "Christian Hymns No. 3" Barber's words are set to another tune (Posen) composed in 1691 by George C. Strattner and arranged in 1705 by Johann Anastasius Freylinghausen, which in the "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater was found with still another hymn, "Father, Lead Me Day by Day," written by John Page Hopps.

This hymn emphasizes the peace that we can have through Jesus Christ.

I. Stanza 1 is a request for peace of spirit

"Prince of Peace! Control my will, Bid this struggling heart be still;

Bid my fears and doubtings cease--Hush my spirit into peace."

A. Christ brings us peace by controlling our will in the sense that we must determine to do His will just as He came to do the will of the Father: Jn. 6:38

B. When we thus submit ourselves to Him and make our requests known to God in prayer, we can have the peace of God in our hearts and minds: Phil. 4:6-7

C. In this way, Christ will bid our fears to cease, just as He did for His apostles when they were afraid: Matt. 14:27

II. Stanza 2 explains the means by which this peace was made possible.

"Thou hast bought me with Thy blood, Opened wide the gate of God;

Peace I ask, but peace must be, Lord, in being one with Thee."

A. Christ bought us with His blood: Acts 20:28

B. In so doing, He made peace by the blood that He shed in His death on the cross: Eph. 2:13-17

C. This peace is the result of being one or being united with Him and His death: Rom. 6:3-5

III. Stanza 3 sets the conditions for this peace.

"May Thy will, not mine be done; May Thy will and mine be one;

Chase these doubtings from my heart; Now Thy perfect peace impart."

A. In order for us to be at peace with God and with ourselves, we must completely submit our wills to God as did Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane: Lk. 22:41-43

B. When we thus act, the Lord will chase the doubtings from our hearts: 1 Tim. 2:8, Jas. 1.3-4

C. The result of this submission of our wills to God and the removal of doubts will be peace: Jn. 14:27

IV. Stanza 4 expresses the consequences of this peace.

"Savior, at Thy feet I fall; Thou my Life, my God, my All;

Let Thy happy servant be One for ever more with Thee."

A. The idea of submitting to the will of Christ is symbolized as falling at His feet: Rev. 1:17

B. The reason we should do this is that He is the way, the truth, and the life: Jn. 14:6

C. When we establish true peace with God, we can be one with Him as well as with all of His people: Eph. 4:1-6

CONCL.: We live in a world filled with warfare, all of which is the result of sin in some way or another. If people would just apply the principles revealed by God in His word to their lives, we would have a greater likelihood of peace on earth. However, even if that kind of peace is not obtained, Jesus came to offer peace to the troubled, sinful souls of mankind. Therefore, we need to bow ourselves in complete submission to Him and say, "Prince of Peace! Control My Will."

"PURER YET AND PURER"

"And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as He is pure" (1 Jn. 3.3).

INTRO.: A hymn which asks for God's help in purifying ourselves, even as He is pure, is "Purer Yet And Purer" (#130 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text is often attributed to Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, who was born on Aug. 28, 1749, in Frankfurt am Main, Germany, of middle class stock. His father, Johann Kaspar, was a retired lawyer, and his mother, Katharine Elisabeth Textor, was the daughter of a Burgermeister of Frankfurt. In 1765, when he was sixteen, he entered the University of Leipzig as a law student and completed his studies at the University of Strasbourg where he received a doctor of laws degree in 1771. He returned to Frankfurt to practice law but turned to writing instead. His 1774 drama, "The Sorrows of Werther," made him famous throughout Europe.

The following year, Goethe went to Weimar to visit the reigning duke, Charles Augustus, and remained there for the rest of his life, serving, serving first as minister of state and then later as adviser and theater director. However, after a time he resumed writing. His next major piece was "Iphigenia in Tauris," published in 1787. For his poems, hymns, plays, novels, ballads, and other literary achievements, he is considered Germany's equivalent to Shakespeare. His last and best-known work, "Faust," was completed in 1831. He died at Weimar on Mar. 22, 1832. In 1851 an English translation of his "Iphigenia in Tauris" was made by Anne R. Bennett (1818-1909). This hymn, originally in six stanzas, and several other poems, were attached to the translation, which led many to believe that they were originally by Goethe, written about 1787, the same time as the play.

However, most scholars are now certain that they are not the work of Goethe, although they are drawn from the story of Iphigenia. "Purer Yet and Purer" is generally considered to be of unknown authorship. Some think that it is at least likely that it may be the work of Bennett, since some of the other poems are believed to have been by her. This one was first used as a hymn with four stanzas in the "American Sabbath Hymn Book" of 1858. The tune that is used in all of our books (Excelsior) was composed by Silas Jones Vail (1818-1884). The date usually given in 1883. It has erroneously been called Lyndhurst, which is another tune sometimes used with the hymn and has also mistakenly been ascribed to Vail. However, Lyndhurst is an anonymous tune that has musical movement similar to Excelsior and was first published in 1883 in "Church Praise." The first publication of Vail's tune is unknown.

The song suggests several things that we can do which will help us to purify ourselves.

I. Stanza 1 says that we should make every duty dearer.

"Purer yet and purer, I would be in mind; Dearer yet and dearer, Every duty find;

Hoping still and trusting God without a fear, Patiently believing He will make all clear."

A. It will help us to keep our minds pure if we devote ourselves wholly to God's service and recognize that we are merely doing our duty: Lk. 17.10

B. Something that motivates us to do our duty is the hope that we have in trusting God: Rom. 8.24-25

C. This hope is the result of believing that He will make all clear because the end of a thing is always better than the beginning of it: Eccl. 7:8

II. Stanza 2 says that we should bear our trials more calmly with assurance that there will be peace.

"Calmer yet and calmer, Trial bear and pain; Surer yet and surer, Peace at last to gain;

Suffering still and doing, To His will resigned, And to God subduing Heart and will and mind."

A. Those who serve God will be called upon to bear trial, pain, and suffering in this life: Jas. 1.2-3, 12

B. However, we can know that if we take all our troubles to the Lord in prayer, we can have a peace that passes all understanding: Phil. 4.6-7

C, Yet, to be able to take our troubles to the Lord in prayer, we must strive to keep ourselves pure by having the attitude of subduing heart and will and mind in complete submission to God's will, as Jesus did in the garden: Lk. 22.42

III. Stanza 3 says that we should be both swifter in our running and surer in our step as we travel through life.

"Swifter yet and swifter, Ever onward run; Firmer yet and firmer, Step as I go on;

Light serene and holy Where my soul may rest, Purified and lowly, Sanctified and blest."

A. We have a race set before us that we must run: Heb. 12.1

B. In running that race, we can step firmly only if we follow in the footsteps of Him who left us a perfect example: 1 Pet. 2.21

C. In order to do this, we need light serene and holy to show us the way to that place where our souls may rest, and such light can come only from God's word which will help to keep us pure: Ps. 119.105

IV. Stanza 4 says that we should go higher so that we can rise nearer the light.

"Higher yet and higher, Out of clouds and night; Nearer yet and nearer, Rising to the light;

Oft these earnest longings Swell within my breast; Yet their inner meaning Ne'er can be expressed."

A. To go higher yet and higher, out of clouds and night, we must, like Paul, keep pressing on for the mark of the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus: Phil. 3.12-13

B. In so doing, we will come nearer yet and nearer to the Lord Himself: Jas. 4.8

C. Even though these earnest longing can never be fully expressed, by striving to develop purity in our hearts we can be walking in the light of God Himself, in whom there is no darkness: 1 Jn. 1.5-7

CONCL.: Jesus wants us to be pure in heart (Matt. 5.8). Servants of God must commend themselves by their purity (2 Cor. 6.4-6). Paul tells us to keep ourselves pure (1 Tim. 5.22). Peter says that we purify our hearts by obeying the truth (1 Pet. 1.21-22). Therefore, the earnest desire of every child of God surely is to be "Purer Yet And Purer."

"RESCUE THE PERISHING"
"The Lord is...not willing that any should perish, but...come to repentance" (2 Pet. 3.9)

INTRO.: A song which encourages Christians to seek and save the lost that they might not perish but come to repentance is "Rescue The Perishing" (#366 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #497 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was composed by Mrs. Fances Jane Crosby Van Alstyne, better known as Fanny J. Crosby (1820-1915). In 1869, Fanny was addressing a gathering of working men at a rescue mission in the slums of New York City one hot summer evening and asked if some mother's son in that meeting needed to be rescued from sin. Afterwards, a young man of eighteen inquired if she had him in mind. Whe wrote that hey had extended prayer, and he left with a new light in his eye.

A few days before this incident, Fanny had received a request to write a hymn on the subject "Rescue the Perishing" by her most frequent musical collaborator, William Howard Doane (1832-1915). Following the meeting, she went home thinking about nothing besides producing a hymn on that theme. Before going to bed she had in her mind the four stanzas and refrain which were set down the next day and sent to Mr. Doane, who then composed the tune (Rescue) either that year or the following year and first printed the hymn in his 1870 "Songs of Devotion" published by Biglow and Main.

Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the song was used in the 1917 "Selected Revival Songs" edited by F. L. Rowe; the 1925 edition of the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 and the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1, the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2," and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" all edited by L. O. Sanderson; the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by R. C. Welch; and the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. N. Slater. Today it is found in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by A. H. Howard; the 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by F. M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by J. P. Wiegand; in addition to "Sacred Selections" and "Hymns for Worship."

The song explains why we should go out into the highways and compel them to come in.

I. Stanza 1 says that it is because of our pity

"Rescue the perishing, care for the dying, Snatch them in pity from sin and the grave;

Weep o'er the erring one, lift up the fallen, Tell them of Jesus, the mighty to save."

A. We should care for the souls of mankind because they are dying in sin: 2 Cor. 5.10-14

B. This care should motivate us to snatch them from sin and the grave, if need be: Jude vs. 22-23

C. We accomplish this aim by telling them of Jesus, the mighty to save: 1 Tim. 1.12-15

II. Stanza 2 says that it is because of their need for forgiveness

"Though they are slighting Him, still He is waiting, Waiting the penitent child to receive;

Plead with them earnestly, plead with them gently; He will forgive if they truly believe."

A. Jesus is always waiting to receive the penitent: Rev. 3.19-20

B. God is always willing to forgive any and all sin from which people will turn away to meet His conditions: Mk. 3.28

C. And the conditions demand that they truly believe: Jn. 3.16. Miss Crosby's original wording was "If they only believe." If one understands the word "believe" in its complete Biblical sense as Jesus used it here, this would be all right. E. L. Jorgenson changed it to "truly believe" which makes that point. "Christian Hymns" No. I (copied in "Sacred Selections") changed it further, altering line two to read, "Waiting the wandering child gone astray" (which is somewhat redundant since the definition of "wandering" is "going astray") and line four to read, "He will forgive if they trust and obey." One might think that some brethren would suggest that the passage itself be rewritten to say, "Whoever obeys Him should not perish but have everlasting life."

III. Stanza 3 says that it is because of our desire to restore

"Down in the human heart, crushed by the tempter, Feelings lie buried that grace can restore;

Touched by a loving heart, wakened by kindness, Cords that were broken will vibrate once more."

A. It is the tempter who tries to crush every good impulse in the human heart: 1 Thess. 3.5

B. Our aim should be to restore such a one to a right relationship with God: Gal. 6.1

C. The reason what we should want to do this is that we love our neighbor as ourselves: Matt. 22.39 (many books have "chords" instead of "cords;" the dictionary actually indicates that either is acceptable)

IV. Stanza 4 says that it is because of duty to the Lord

"Rescue the perishing! Duty demands it; Strength for thy labor the Lord will provide;

Back to the narrow way, patiently win them; Tell the poor wanderer a Savior has died."

A. The Lord has promised the strength that we need to carry out this duty: Eph. 6.10

B. Our duty is to help wanderers find and follow the narrow way that leads to life: Matt. 7.13-14

C. Again, this is accomplished by telling them that the Savior died for them: Rom. 5.8

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the call to emphasize its importance:
"Rescue the perishing, Care for the dying;

Jesus is merciful, Jesus will save."

Jesus Christ came to rescue sinful mankind from eternal destruction. Each of us who are Christians have been rescued from our sins and their punishment. Therefore, we have an obligation to do what we can to "Rescue The Perishing."

"ROCK OF AGES"

"I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee..." (Exo. 33.22)

INTRO.: A hymn which uses the figure of a cleft in the rock to encourage us to cling to Jesus Christ as our Rock is "Rock of Ages" (#368 in "Hymns for Worship" and #119 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Augustus Montague Toplady (1740-1778). Converted at a Methodist revival, he later parted company with the Methodists and became a preacher in the Church of England. In "The Gospel Magazine," Oct., 1775, a single stanza beginning "Rock of Ages" appeared in an article entitled "Life--A Journey" by Toplady under the pseudonym "Minimus." In the same magazine, Mar. 1776, Toplady published an article dealing with the absolute impossibility of one's paying his indebtedness to God and conclusing with the full poem in four stanzas. The first hymnbook publication was in Toplady's own "Psalms and Hymns for Public and Private Worship" later that year.

Various alterations were made to the hymn to bring it to its present form in the 1815 "Selection of Psalms and Hymns" by its editor Thomas Cotterill. A few other changes and rearrangements of the words have been made by various hymnbook editors since then. The tune (Toplady) was composed for this text in 1830 by Thomas Hastings. It was first published in the 1832 collection "Spiritual Songs for Social Worship" which he coedited with Lowell Mason, who later arranged it to its present form for his 1859 "Sabbath Hymn and Tune Book." The song has appeared in one form or another in nearly every single hymnbook produced by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ.

It urges us to find consolation and security in Christ, our Rock.

I. The 1st stanza says that Christ is our Rock

"Rock of Ages, cleft for me, Let me hide myself in Thee;

Let the water and the blood, From Thy wounded side which flowed,

Be of sin the double coure, Save from wrath and make me pure."

A. Jesus Christ is the Rock of Ages who ws cleft for us, in whom we can hide, and from whom we receive the living water: 1 Cor. 10.1-4

B. As the rock who was cleft for us, blood and water flowed from His wounded side; the original read "riven side," but the meaning is the same: Jn. 19.33-34

C. This sacrifical death of Christ is of sin the double cure; the original read, "Cleanse me fro its guilt and power," but either way the point is that the blood of Christ is able both to forgive us of our sins and then to break sin's power that we might be kept pure: Rom. 6.7-9

II. The 2nd stanza says that Jesus, as our Rock, is the only means of salvation

"Could my tears forever flow, Could my zeal no languor know,

These for sin could not atone, Thou must save, and Thou alone;

In my hand no price I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling."

A. Certainly, we need to have tears for sin and zeal that knows no languor (the original read "no respite know") in coming to and serving Christ: 2 Cor. 7.10, Rev. 3.19

B. However, these (the original read "All for sin") cannot atone for our sin; Christ alone is the living stone to whom we must come for salvation: 1 Pet. 2.4-10

C. Therefore, there is no price that we can bring (the original read, "Nothing in my hand I bring"); we can only cling to the cross because it represents God's means to save us: 1 Cor. 1.18-21

III. The third stanza says that this Rock is our source of help

"Not the labor of my hands Can fulfil the law's demands;

Naked, come to Thee for dress; Helpless, look to Thee for grace;

Vile, I to the fountain fly; Wash me, Savior, or I die."

A. The labor of our hands can never fulfil the law's demands because we simply cannot do enough good works to atone for our sins: Tit. 3.5

B. Thus, we must look to God for the grace that we need to be saved: Eph. 2.8-9

C. Because we are vile (the original read "foul"), we must in our helplessness look to Christ as the fountain to wash away sins or we shall surely die (some books read "ere I die"), just as the Psalmist looked to the Lord as His rock of refuge: Ps. 31.1-2

IV. The final stanza says that because of our Rock we have hope for the future

"While I draw this fleeting breath, When my eye lids (or eyes shall) close in death,

When I rise to worlds unknown, And behold Thee on Thy throne,

Rock of Ages, cleft for me, Let me hide myself in Thee."

A. Someday we shall cease to draw this fleeting breath (the original read "Whilst"), and then our eyes shall close in death (the original read "eye-strings break;" some books read "eye-lids close"): Heb. 9.27

B. After that, we shall rise to worlds unknown (the original read, "Soar through tracts unknown") and eventually behold Christ on His throne (the original read, "See Thee on Thy judgment throne"). In "Sacred Selections," Ellis J. Crum changed it to "And behold GOD on the throne," evidently thinking for some reason that after the second coming Christ will no longer be on the throne. But Jesus Himself said that when He comes He will sit on His throne of judgment: Matt. 25.31

C. And when we stand before Him, we can extol Him as the Rock of Ages who will redeem us eternally: Ps. 78.35.

CONCL.: In Exo. 17.1-6, when the Israelites were thirsty in the wilderness, God told Moses to strike the rock, from which water flowed. In like manner, Christ is a cleft rock out of whom flow the waters of salvation. We can find encouragement as we praise the Lord for His great gift of redemption and for His provision of refuge for us as our "Rock of Ages."

"SAFE IN THE ARMS OF JESUS"

"Hold Thou me up, and I shall be safe" (Psa. 119:117)

INTRO.: A song that describes the refuge of those who are held up by the Lord is "Safe In The Arms Of Jesus" (#137 in "Hymns for Worship Revised," #494 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Frances (Fanny) Jane Crosby VanAlstyne (1820-1915). The tune (Brachioni) was composed by William Howard Doane (1832-1915). Doane was a Connecticut-born business man who was president of a firm in Cincinnati, OH, and an amateur musician. In 1868 while making a business trip to New York, he had a melody in his mind. Concluding his business, he visited Miss Crosby's apartment to give her the melody before running to catch his train. However, she immediately began dictating words, and he had the entire song in 15 minutes! It was first published in 1870 in "Bright Jewels," compiled by Doane.

The song suggests that being in the arms of Jesus provides wonderful blessings.

I. In stanza 1, the emphasis is on Christ's love

"Safe in the arms of Jesus, Safe on His gentle breast, There by His love o'er-shaded, Sweetly my soul shall rest.

Hark! 'tis the voice of angels, Borne in a song to me, Over the fields of glory, Over the jasper sea."

A. Of course, God has loved us enough to send Christ: Jn. 3:16

B. But Christ loved us enough to die for us: Rom. 5:8, Eph. 5:2

C. And, in turn, we should love the Lord for what He has done for us: Jas. 1:12. We experience the benefits of God's love when we are safe in the arms of Jesus

II. In stanza 2, the emphasis is on the freedom that we have in Christ

"Safe in the arms of Jesus, Safe from corroding care, Safe from the world's temptations, Sin cannot harm me there.

Free from the blight of sorrow, Free from my doubts and fears; Only a few more trials, Only a few more tears!"

A. Certainly, we have freedom from sin: Rom. 6:17-18

B. But we also have a kind of freedom from the world in general in that, while we are in the world, we are not to be of the world, and are thus not in bondage to men: 1 Cor. 9:19

C. However, we must be careful that we do not misuse our freedom: 1 Pet. 2:16. Only those who are safe in the arms of Jesus by obeying the gospel are said to be free.

III. In stanza 3, the emphasis is on the trust that we can place in Christ

"Jesus, my heart's dear refuge, Jesus has died for me; Firm on the Rock of Ages, Ever my trust shall be.

Here let me wait with patience, Wait till the night is o'er; Wait till I see the morning Break on the golden shore."

A. David trusted in the Lord: 2 Sam. 22:2-3

B. Isaiah encouraged people to trust in the Lord: Isa. 12:1-2

C. And Paul is a good example of trust in the Lord: 1 Tim. 4:10. We can be safe in the arms of Jesus if we'll just trust in the Lord

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the first two lines of the opening stanza.

"Safe in the arms of Jesus, Safe on His gentle breast;

There by His love o'er-shaded, Sweetly my soul shall rest."

This reminds us that while we cannot physically sit in the arms of Jesus today, as children did in the first century (cf. Mk. 10:13-16), the Bible pictures Jesus as a gentle shepherd who bears His sheep so that those who come to Him can be "Safe In The Arms Of Jesus."

"SATISFIED"

"And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst" (John 6:35).

INTRO.: A hymn which pictures Jesus as the food and drink that we need to live spiritually is "Satisfied." The text was written by Clara Tear Williams, who was born on Sept. 22, 1858, near Painesville Lake, OH, in the home of Thomas and Mary Evangeline Searl Tear who were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Early in life she determined to devote herself to gospel work. At first her work was in Methodist Protestant churches. Around 1875 she was helping in meetings at Troy, OH, where the singing was led by Ralph Erskine Hudson (1843-1901). As they were retiring one night, Hudson, a well-known gospel song composer and publisher, asked Clara to provide a song for a book that he was preparing to publish. Before going to sleep, she produced these words, and in the morning Hudson composed the music.

The song was first printed in the 1881 "Gems of Song" compiled by Elisha A. Hoffman, John H. Tenny, and Hudson. One source says that the song was done in 1881 and published in 1884. After three years of teaching school in Ohio, from 1879 to 1882, Clara joined Mary DePew in evangelistic campaigns among Wesleyan Methodist groups and continued in this work intermittently until 1890, travelling, often alone, in Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New York. During this period, she sometimes served as an interim minister and other times a circuit riding preacher, an uncommon position for a woman at that time, even among denominational churches. In 1895 she married William H. Williams, also a Wesleyan preacher, and they lived successively in Canton and Massilon, OH; Houghton, NY; and Philadelphia, PA; and finally returned to Houghton where they retired.

In 1900, Clara Williams served as a consulting editor for "Sacred Hymns and Tunes Designed for Use in the Wesleyan Methodist Connection." After moving to Houghton as young boy in 1917, the well-known song-leader George Beverly Shea was introduced by his father to the elderly Mrs. Williams, who later died on July 1, 1937, at Caneadea, NY, near Houghton. Shea remembered her as having "a regal and dignified bearying and yet...the kindness and gentleness of Christ in her face." He said, "When I came to know her and often spoke with her, I enjoyed the soft, musicak tones of her voice." The only songbook published by members of the Lord's church in the twentieth century for use among churches of Christ in which I have seen the song is "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." edited by Alton H. Howard.

The song emphasizes the importance of seeking Christ to fulfil our spiritual needs.

I. Stanza 1 talks about spiritual thirst.

"All my life long I had panted For a draught from some clear spring,

That I hoped would quench the burning Of the thirst I felt within."

A. The thirst of the soul for the Lord is pictured as a deer panting for the water brooks: Ps. 42.1-2

B. There is a well from which we can drink and never thirst again: Jn. 4.13-14. (Note: Apparently, in an effort to "update" the language of the song and seemingly make it more "understandable" or "relevant" for people today, the original first line was changed to "All my life I had a longing" in "The Baptist Hymnal" of 1991, and the second line to "For a drink from some clear spring" in Hope Publishing Company's "Crusader Hymns" of 1966.)

C. Jeus promised that those who thirst after righteousness shall be filled: Matt. 5.6

II. Stanza 2 talks about spiritual hunger.

"Feeding on the husks around me, Till my strength was almost gone,

Longed my soul for something better, Only still to hunger on."

A. The sinner seeking spiritual nutrition in the world is likened to the prodigal son who would have eaten the husks that he fed the pigs: Lk. 15.11-16

B. It is just as true in the spiritual realm as in the physical that if we do not receive the proper nutrition, our strength will dry up: Ps. 22.14-15

C. For those who still hunger on, God offers that which will satisfy the hungry soul: Ps. 107.9

III. Stanza 3 talks about spiritual poverty.

"Poor I was, and sought for riches, Something that would satisfy,

But the dust I gathered round me Only mocked my soul's sad cry."

A. Those who are not right with the Lord can be thought of as being poor: Rev. 3.14-17

B. The fact is that the riches of this world can never satisfy the deepest and innermost longings of the soul: Matt. 16.26

C. God has something to offer those who understand that they are poor before God: Isa. 55.1-3

IV. Stanza 4 talks about spiritual satisfaction.

"Well of water, ever springing, Bread of life so rich and free,

Untold wealth that never faileth, My Redeemer is to me."

A. Jesus is a well out of which flows rivers of living waters for all who thirst: Jn. 7.37-38

B. Jesus is the bread of life of whom we can eat and never die: Jn. 6.48-51

C. Jesus provides unsearchable riches that will never fail: Eph. 3.8

CONCL.: The chorus expresses great joy at having found these blessings in Christ.

"Hallelujah! I have found Him Whom my soul so long has craved!

Jesus satisfies my longings--THrough His blood I now am saved."

The original read, "Hallelujah! I have found it--What my soul so long has craved." It was altered, one might assume with Mrs. William's knowledge and approval, to its present form in the "Wesleyan Methodist Hymnal" of 1910. Those who have come to Christ and tasted of His goodness know assuredly that all in Him all of our spiritual needs can be "Satisfied."

"SAVED TO THE UTTERMOST"

"He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him" (Heb. 7.25).

INTRO.: A song which emphasizes the fact that Christ is able to save to the uttermost those who come to God by Him is "Saved to the Uttermost." The text was written and the tune was composed both by William James Kirkpatrick (1838-1921). This is a somewhat rare occurrance. Primarily a musician rather than a poet, Kirkpatrick is best known as a composer of tunes for texts written by others, such as Fanny Crosby's "He Hideth My Soul" and "Redeemed, How I Love to Proclaim It;" Priscilla Owens's "Jesus Saves;" Louisa Stead's "'Tis So Sweet to Trust in Jesus;" Frank Bottome's "O Spread the Tidings 'Round;" Thomas Chisholm's "O To Be Like Thee;" and others.

The most famous song for which Kirkpatrick, a native of Pennsylvania who first worked in the furniture business but later devoted his full time to musical work and became president of Praise Publishing Company in Philadelphia, provided both words and music is "Lord, I'm Coming Home." The evidence seems to indicate that "Saved to the Uttermost" was copyrighted in 1889, and may have been first published in the 1890 collection, "The Finest of the Wheat," edited by George Elderkin and published by R. R. McCabe of Chicago, IL. The copyright was renewed in 1917 by the Hope Publishing Co. In my collection of hymnbooks, this song appeared in seven denominational collections, mostly older ones.

The only songbook published for use among churches of Christ where I have ever seen the song is the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" edited by L. O. Sanderson and published by the Gospel Advocate Co., where it was used in an altered three-stanza version, with the changes presumably made by Sanderson. It was also found in the original (1921) edition of "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1) edited by E. L. Jorgenson, but dropped from the 1925 expanded edition, which is the one I have. Forrest M. McCann says that Kirkpatrick published the song in 1903 with revisions in 1917, but it is in my copy of "The Finest of the Wheat" copyrighted in 1890. However, it is also true that some songbook publishers would add newer songs to later printings of their books while keeping the same copyright date on the front page.

The song points out several aspects of the salvation that Christ offers.

I. Stanza 1 says that because of this salvation, we belong to the Lord

"Saved to the uttermost: I am the Lord's; Jesus my Savior salvation affords,

Gives me His Spirit, a witness within, Whispering of pardon, and saving from sin."

A. Those who are saved are identified as the Lord's: 1 Cor. 3.23

B. The reason why we can become the Lord's is that "Jesus my Savior salvation affords;" Sanderson altered this to read, "Jesus, my Savior, redemption affords." I do not know why such a change would be made, unless it was to simply to mention the redemptive aspect of salvation and harmonize it with the idea of the word "affords." The word "affords" suggests a price to be paid. The saved have been bought with a price, and the price that paid for our redemption and made salvation possible is the blood of Christ: 1 Cor. 6.20, Eph. 1.7

C. The means by which we can know that we are the Lord's is the revelation of the Holy Spirit. Sanderson changed the last two lines to "He, with my spirit, a witness within, Whispers of pardon, salvation from sin." The reference in the original is apparently to Rom. 8.16-17, where Paul said that the Spirit bears witness with our spirit that we are the children of God. To its credit, the song does not pretend to explain how the Spirit does this but merely, like the passage, affirms that it is so. I understand that the means by which the Spirit does His work is through the medium of the written word: Eph. 6.17

II. Stanza 2 says that because of this salvation we have comfort (this stanza was unaltered in "Christian Hymns No. 2")

"Saved to the uttermost: Jesus is near; Keeping me safely, He casteth out fear.

Trusting His promises, now I am blest; Leaning upon Him, how sweet is my rest."

A. To those who are saved, perfect love will cast out fear: 1 Jn. 4.18

B. The reason for this is that they can trust in His promises: 2 Pet. 1.4

C. As a result, they can find rest in Him for their souls: Mt. 11.28-30

III. Stanza 3 says that because of this salvation we can have hope (this stanza was omitted in "Christian Hymns No. 2")

"Saved to the uttermost: this I can say, 'Once all was darkness, but now it is day;

Beautiful visions of glory I see, Jesus in brightness revealed unto me.'"

A. Those who are saved find that they have been called out of darkness into the marvellous light of God: 1 Pet. 2.9

B. Through the word, they can receive beautiful visions of glory with an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fades not away: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

C. The reason for this is that since Jesus is revealed in His word to them now, they can look forward to that time when He will be revealed in His brightness to them: 1 Jn. 3.1-3

IV. Stanza 4 says that because of this salvation we can be filled with praise

"Saved to the uttermost: cheerfully sing Loud hallelujahs to Jesus my King;

Ransomed and pardoned, redeemed by His blood, Cleansed from unrighteousness--glory to God!"

A. Certainly the saved can and should sing loud hallelujahs to Jesus the King. Sanderson changed this to "Cheerfully sing Glory and honor to Jesus, my King;" perhaps he did not want it to sound too much like it might be a "Pentecostal" meeting. However, the "loud hallelujahs" simply refer to the great joy that the ransomed can express in their praise to the Lord: Acts 8.39, Heb. 13.15

B. The reason for this great joy in praising God is that we are ransomed and pardoned and redeemed by His blood. Sanderson changed this to "Ransomed and pardoned, redeemed by the Lord." But it is important to be reminded that it was the blood of Jesus that was shed for the remission of our sins: Matt. 26.28

C. Therefore, because we are "cleansed from unrighteousness" we can give "glory to God." Sanderson changed this to "Cleansed from unrighteousness; led by the word." Again, I have no idea why Sanderson made the changes in stanza 3, unless he simply wanted to get the idea of "led by the word" in, and had to change the previous line to rhyme with "word." But the important thing to remember is that we give glory to God because we have been cleansed or washed from unrighteousness: Acts 22.16, Tit. 3.5

CONCL.: The chorus continues to express great joy for this wonderful salvation:

"Saved, saved, saved to the uttermost; Saved, saved by power divine;

Saved, saved, saved to the uttermost: Jesus the Savior is mine!"

While we should certainly avoid the extreme emotionalism that has often characterized "revivalist" type religious experience, there is nothing wrong with having hearts and voiced filled with joy and praise, even in our singing, because we have been "Saved to the Uttermost."

"SAVIOR, LEAD ME LEST I STRAY"

"Lead me, O Lord, in Thy righteousness..." (Psa. 5.8).

INTRO.: A song which asks the Lord to lead us in His righteousness so that we shall not stray away from it is, "Savior, Lead Me Lest I Stray" (#99 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #168 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune (Lead Me) was composed both by Frank M. Davis (1839-1896). The song was first published in "Carols of Joy" in 1882.  I have very little information about Davis but several of his hymns have been in our hymnbooks. He wrote music for Eden R. Latta's "Live For Jesus" and Mary Ann Kidder's "Is My Name Written There." Also, his songs, "O Rock In The Desert" and "Some Day We Shall Be Satisfied," appeared in the "Christian Hymns" books published by Gospel Advocate and his "Gliding Away" was in some older books. Someone has suggested that he might have been related to Marion Davis, who edited several hymnbooks used among churches of Christ in the mid-20th century, but I have not been able to confirm this.

"Savior, Lead Me Lest I Stray" was found in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 edited by E. L. Jorgenson. From there, it came to be used "Great Songs of the Church No. 2," L. O. Sanderson's "Christian Hymns" series, Firm Foundation books ("New Wonderful Songs," "Majestic Hymnal," and "Hymns of Praise"), Robert Welch's "Abiding Hymns," and J. Nelson Slater's "Christian Hymnal." Among books in current use, it is included in "Songs of the Church," "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," "Songs of Faith and Praise," edited by Alton H. Howard; "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard, and "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand.

The song is a request for the Lord to lead us.

I. Stanza 1 asks the Lord to lead us that we might not stray

"Savior, leade me lest I stray, Gently lead me all the way;

I am safe when by Thy side, I would in Thy love abide."

A. We need to be led because, like sheep, we are always in danger of straying if we do not have someone to lead us: 1 Pet. 2.25

B. Jesus has a way in which He wants us to go, and it is a strait and narrow way, so we need His leadership to follow it: Matt. 7.13-14

C. But in order for Him to be able to lead us, we must abide in Him and His love: Jn. 15.4-7

II. Stanza 2 asks the Lord to lead us in safety

"Thou the refuge of my soul, When life's stormy billows roll;

I am safe when Thou art nigh, All my hopes on Thee rely."

A. The Lord is the only true refuge for our souls to protect us when the storms of life come raging: Ps. 46.1

B. Therefore, we can be assured that we will be safe when He is nigh to us and we are nigh to Him: Ps. 12.1-5

C. Because Christ came to bring us this refuge from God that we might be protected, all our hopes on Him rely: Heb. 6.18-20

III. Stanza 3 asks the Lord to lead us until the storm of life is past

"Savior, lead me, then at last, When the storm of life is past

To the land of endless day, Where all tears are wiped away."

A. At last refers to the time of death, which is an appointment for all men to keep: Heb. 9.27

B. Our prayer should be that even in death the Lord will lead us to the land of endless day where we shall have everlasting life: Matt. 25.35 & 46, Mk. 10.30

C. And if we have followed Him faithfully in this life, we can have the confidence that we shall be with Him where all tears are wiped away: Rev. 21.1-4

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the prayer that the Lord would lead us all the way.

"Lead me, leade me, Savior, lead me, lest I stray;

Gently down the stream of time, Lead me, Savior, all the way."

I need to remember that the way is not in myself (Jer. 10.23). I cannot put my trust in worldly wisdom or human philosophy for salvation (1 Cor. 1.21, Col. 2.8). If I want to please God here and have an eternal home with Him, I must daily look to Him and ask, "Savior, Lead Me Lest I Stray."

"SHALL I CRUCIFY MY SAVIOR?"

"...They crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh..." (Heb. 6.6)

INTRO.: A song which speaks of the idea of crucifying the Son of God afresh is "Shall I Crucify My Savior" (#346 in "Hymns for Worship Revised, #610 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by a Portland, OR, wife and mother, Carrie E. (Mrs. Frank A.) Breck (1855-1934). The tune (Tullar) was composed by Grant Colfax Tullar (1869-1950). Ulysses S. Grant was President and Schulyer Colfax was Vice-President of the United States when he was born, and his name was derived from them. A Methodist minister and song leader for several evangelists, he co-founded the Tullar-Meredith Publishing Company in New York City, NY.

Little information is available about the origin or background of this hymn. It was probably produced around 1896, the year that Tullar first copyrighted the music. Mrs. Breck often penned her poems while doing her daily housework and then sent them to Tullar to be set to music. Other well-known collaborations of theirs are "Face to Face with Christ My Savior" and "Nailed to the Cross" which begins, "There was One who was willing to die in my stead." This one, "Shall I Crucify My Savior," appeared in the Tullar-Meredith Company's hymnbook "The Dawn Immortal" in 1914.

Among hymnbooks published in the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, this song was first included in E. L. Jorgenson's "Great Songs for the Church No. 2" as a male quartet. Several other books, such as Alton Howard's "Songs for the Church" have just copied it in this form (in his "Songs for the Church 21st Century Edition" Howard changed the alto clef to a treble clef, but otherwise left it the same). Ellis J. Crum made a normal four-part arrangement for "Sacred Selections" in 1956. Another was made by Kay Howard Young for "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns" in 1983. Still another was made by Jack Boyd for "Great Songs Revised" in 1986; this one has also been used in "Praise for the Lord" and "Songs of Faith and Praise." R. J. Stevens arranged it for "Hymns of Worship."

The song reminds us of what Jesus did for us when He was crucified for our sins.

I. Stanza 1 says that for us He bore the loss of His life.

"Shall I crucify my Savior, When for me He bore such loss?

Shall I put to death my Savior? Can I nail Him to the cross?"

A. Jesus Christ came to be our Savior, and his earthly name was given because He came to save people from sin: Matt. 1.21

B. To accomplish this plan, He was once offered, bearing the loss of His life, for us: Heb. 9.24-28

C. The means by which this was done was that He was nailed to the cross: Matt. 27.35, Jn. 20.25

II. Stanza 2 says that by His death He enables us to leave the evil of this world

"Are temptations so alluring? Do earth's pleasures so enthrall,

That I cannot love my Savior Well enough to leave them all?"

A. Certainly the pleasures of this life do allure, enthrall, and tempt us: Lk. 8.14, Jas. 1.15-16

B. However, because of His great sacrifice, we should love our Savior more than anything else: Mk. 12.29-30

C. Jesus came to deliver us from this present evil world: Gal. 1.3-4

III. Stanza 3 says that He offers us salvation from our very sins that crucified Him.

"'Twas my sins that crucified Him--Shall they crucify Him yet?

Blackest day of nameless anguish, Can my thankless soul forget?"

A. Our sins are pictured as crucifying Him because the Bible says that He died for our sins: 1 Cor. 15.3

B. It was certainly the blackest day of nameless anguish in human history, as God Himself demonstrated by the darkness: Matt. 27.45

C. When we engage in sin, we show that we are being thankless and have forgotten that we were cleansed from our sins by His blood: 2 Pet. 1.9

IV. Stanza 4 says that He pours blessing on all who come to Him

"Oh! The kindly hands of Jesus, Pouring blessings on all men!

Bleeding, nail-scarred hands of Jesus! Can I nail them once again?"

A. When He was hear on earth, the hands of Jesus physically blessed certain ones: Matt. 19.13-15

B. Thus, the hands of Jesus are figuratively pictured as pouring blessings because all spiritual blessings are found in Him: Eph. 1.3-7

C. We would not want to return to sin, which is symbolically referred to as nails in Christ's hands, if we think of the hands of our Lord as the source of all our blessings: Ezra 8.18, Job 2.10 (KJV)

CONCL.: The chorus continues to ask the haunting question:

"Shall I crucify my Savior? Crucify my Lord again?

Once! Oh once I crucified Him! Shall I crucify atain?"

Yes, it was your sins and my sins that caused Jesus to be crucified. Whenever I am faced with temptations, it will help me to overcome them if I keep asking myself, "Shall I Crucify My Savior?"

"SHALL WE GATHER AT THE RIVER?"

"He showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God..." (Rev. 22.1)

INTRO.: A hymn that describes our hope of being at and seeing that pure river of water of life in the heavenly New Jerusalem is "Shall We Gather At The River?" (#414 in "Sacred Selections For The Church"). The text was written and the tune (Hanson Place) was composed both by Robert Lowry (1826-1899). In 1864 Lowry was minister at the Hanson Place Baptist Church in Brooklyn. That summer there was an epidemic sweeping New York City, and people were dying all over. When Lowry was not busy visiting those in his congregation who were sick, he was burying others who had died. This is why the 38-year old preacher was near exhaustion when he lay down on the couch of his Brooklyn home one hot day in July. While thinking about all the people who were dying, he began to think of the great reunion at the river of life. So he did not stay on his couch long, but soon arose and was busy writing. He left his own account of this event:

"One afternoon in July, 1864, when I was pastor at Hanson Place Baptist Church, Brooklyn, the weather was oppressively hot, and I was lying on a lounge in a state of physical exhaustion. I was almost incapable of bodily exertion, and my imagination began to take to itself wins. Visions of the future passed before me with startling vividness. The imagery of the Apocalypse took the form of a tableau. Brightest of all were the throne, the heavenly river, and the gathering of the saints. My soul seemed to take new life from the celestial outlook. I began to wonder why the hymn-writers had said so much about the 'river of death' and so little about 'the pure water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb." As I mused the words began to construct themselves. They came first as a question of Christian inquiry, 'Shall we gather?' Then they broke out in a chorus, as an answer of Christian faith, 'Yes, we'll gather.' On this question and answer the hymn developed itself. The music came with the hymn." Please note that I am simply quoting Mr. Lowry without necessarily agreeing with his usage of the word "pastor."

The song was first published in the 1865 Sunday School hymnbook "Happy Voices" edited by Lowry and William Howard Doane for Biglow and Main. Lowry went on to produce several other famous hymns, such as "Christ Arose" or "Low in the grave He lay" in 1874. In 1954, even though "Shall We Gather At The River" was not a southern camp meeting song from American folk tradition, Aaron Copland included it in his "Old American Songs" for solo voice, Second Set. It was sung at the funeral of American Supreme Court Justice William O. Douglas in 1975, and a portion of it was used in the 1985 Academy Award winning film, "Trip to Bountiful." It has been in almost every hymnbook commonly in use among churches of Christ during the mid to late 20th century; "Christian Hymns" No. 1, "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns," and "Hymns for Worship Revised" are notable exceptions. I recall hearing James P. Miller say that this song was often sung back in the days before indoor baptistries were common whenever people would be taken "down to the river" to be baptized.

The song answers several questions that we might ask about this river.

I. Stanza 1 tells us where we shall gather at the river

"Shall we gather at the river, Where bright angel feet have trod,

With its crystal tide for ever Flowing by the throne of God?"

A. This river is located where the angels have trod, and the Bible indicates that the angels dwell in heaven: Matt. 22.30, Mk. 12.25

B. It is located in a place where it will flow forever; while the term "forever" can be used in some contexts to mean age lasting or as long as the earth stands, on other occasions it is clearly used to refer to an eternal existence: Jn. 6.51, Ro. 1.25

C. And it is located by the throne of God, which is clearly in heaven: Heb. 8.1, Rev. 4.1-2. In "Sacred Selections" Ellis J. Crum made one of his famous alterations here, changing "by the throne of God" to "from the throne of God" (although NOT in the chorus), apparently because he thought the latter conforms more with the exact language of the Bible. However, I do not see a big difference here, at least enough to make such a change necessary. If we say that the Ohio River flows FROM Pittsburgh, PA, where the Allegheny and Monongahela Rivers converge, then it certainly flows BY portions of Pittsburgh, given that the word "by" can mean "near" (i.e., "stand here, by me").

II. Stanza 2 tells us how long we shall gather at the river

"On the margin of the river, Washing up its silver spray,

We will walk and worship ever, All the happy, golden day."

A. "On the margin of the river" would be along the sides of the river, where John pictures God's servants serving Him: Rev. 22.2-5

B. Part of that service evidently involves worship, because those who surround the throne of God are pictured as worshipping Him: Rev. 4.3-11

C. And this worship will continue "ever, All the happy, golden day," because it will occur in a place where we shall have eternal life and there will be no death: 1 Jn. 2.25, Rev. 21.4

III. Stanza 3 tells us why we shall gather at the river

"Ere we reach the shining river, Lay we every burden down;

Grace our spirits will deliver, And provide a robe and crown."

A. Even before we reach the shining river, we shall lay every burden down in death and be granted rest from our labors: Rev. 14.13

B. It is God's purpose through death and ultimately through the resurrection and granting eternal life in heaven to deliver us finally and completely from all that is evil: Gal. 1.4, 2 Pet. 2.9

C. Then at the end of time, He will provide a robe and a crown for the faithful: Jas. 1.12, Rev. 2.10

IV. Stanza 4 tells us when we shall gather at the river

"Soon we'll reach the silver river, Soon our pilgrimage will cease;

Soon our happy hearts will quiver With the melody of peace."

A. This stanza raises the question that brethren have discussed for years as to whether the spirits of the righteous dead go directly to heaven or to the Hadean realm to await the resurrection and judgment. The scriptures still lead me to the conclusion that the spirits of the righteous dead go to Hades, but the stanza does not necessarily contradict that conclusion. The fact is that the vast majority of people will die because it is so appointed: Heb. 9.27. In relative terms, this will occur "soon" as opposed to later, but the "river of death" becomes the gateway through which we shall eventually reach "the silver river"

B. In this life we are but pilgrims: 1 Pet. 2.11; but at death, our pilgrimage will cease

C. And even the souls of the righteous dead in Hades, awaiting the resurrection and judgment, will be experiencing the melody of peace and comfort: Lk. 16.19-25

V. Stanza 5 tells us who shall gather at the river

"At the smiling of the river, Mirror of the Savior's face,

Saints whom death will never sever Lift their songs of saving grace."

A. Since this river is mirror of the Savior's face, we know that the Savior will be there and we shall see Him as He is: 1 Jn. 3.1-3

B. Also, the saints or holy ones, who under the new covenant are those who make up the Lord's church, will be there: 1 Cor. 1.1-2

C. And these shall join with the redeemed of all ages to "lift their songs of saving grace": Rev. 7.9-17

CONCL.: The first stanza having asked the question, "Shall we gather at the river," which the other stanza then go on to describe, the chorus answers:

"Yes, we'll gather at the river, the beautiful, the beautiful river,

Gather with the saints at the river That flows by the throne of God."

With the joyful hope of eternity with God, the Savior, and the saints of all ages expressed in this song, may we ever live so that we can give an affirmative answer to that question, "Shall We Gather At The River?"

"SING ON, YE JOYFUL PILGRIMS"

"...My servants shall sing for joy..." (Isa. 65.14)

INTRO.: A song which encourages God's servants to sing for joy is, "Sing On, Ye Joyful Pilgrims" (#389 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #12 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written, under the penname of Carrie M. Wilson, by Frances Jane Crosby Van Alstyne, better known as Fanny J. Crosby (1829-1925). The tune (Sing On) was composed by John Robson Sweney (1837-1899). Most of our books have identified the author's name as Carrie M. Wilson, but Harold Holland of Pepperdine University identified Carrie M. Wilson as Fanny J. Crosby, who wrote under a number of pennames. "Sacred Selections" left the author's name blank in early editions, but when the type was reset it mistakenly filled in the blank with J. R. S. for John R. Sweney. The song was first published in the 1886 "Songs of Joy and Gladness" edited by Sweney. It has been included in practically every hymnbook published during the twentieth century by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ.

The song gives three reasons why we should sing on.

I. According to stanza 1, we should sing on because of our faith

"Sing on, ye joyful pilgrims, Nor think the moments long; My faith is heavenward rising With every tuneful song;

Lo! on the mount of blessing, The glorious mount I stand; And looking over Jordan, I see the promised land."

A. Our faith is heavenward rising because it is looking up to Him who is the author and finisher of our faith: Heb. 12.1

B. By faith, we, like Moses on Nebo, stand on the mount and look over the Jordan, which represents death: Deut. 34.1-4

C. And by faith, we see the promised land, which represents heaven, our place of rest: Heb. 4.1-10

II. According to stanza 2, we should sing on because of our love for Christ

"Sing on, ye joyful pilgrims, While here on earth we stay; Let songs of home and Jesus Beguile each fleeing day;

Sing on the grand old story of His redeeming love, The everlasting chorus That fills the realms above."

A. We sing songs of Jesus because we are thankful that He is the one who died for our sins: Col. 3.16-17, 1 Pet. 3.18

B. He did this because of His redeeming love for us: 1 Jn. 3.16

C. Therefore, we join with the everlasting chorus above because of our love for Him: 1 Cor. 16.22

III. According to stanza 3, we should sing on because of our hope

"Sing on, ye joyful pilgrims, The time will not be long Till in our Father's kingdom We swell a nobler song,

Where those we love ("Sacred Selections" had to change this to "angels there") are waiting To greet us on the shore; We'll meet beyond the river Where surges roll no more."

A. "The time will not be long Till in our Father's kingdom" does not necessarily refer to the second coming of Christ but to death when we our spirits shall return to God or we shall depart and be with Christ: Eccl. 12:7, Phil. 1:23

B. When this occurs, we shall swell a nobler song as we join with the redeemed of all ages: Rev. 5.8-13

C. Yet even then, our spirits will look forward to the time when the Lord shall return, the dead will be raised and the living changed, and we shall meet with the saints of all ages beyond the river where surges roll no more: 1 Thess. 4.16-17

CONCL.: The chorus continues the call to sing on:
"Sing on, O blissful music! With every note you raise

My heart is filled with rapture, My soul is lost in praise."

As long as we live "here on earth" we shall face our share of trials and tribulations, sadness and sorrow, problems and pains. To help us persevere during those times, we need by faith to remember what God has done to make our redemption possible because of His great love for us, to look forward to the great reward that He has prepared for us, and "Sing On, Ye Joyful Pilgrims."

"SING PRAISE TO GOD WHO REIGNS ABOVE"

"Because I will publish the name of the LORD: ascribe ye greatness to our God" (Deut. 32.2)

INTRO.: A song which publishes the name of the Lord and ascribes greatness to God is "Sing Praise To God Who Reigns Above." The text in German, "Sei Lob und Ehr dem hochsten Gut," was written by Johann Jakob Shutz (1640-1690). He was a German lawyer who was a Pietist within the Lutheran Church and eventually left the Lutherans to become a Separatist. Originally in nine stanzas, it was first published at Frankfort, Germany, in his 1675 (one source says 1673) tract "Christliches Gedenkbuchlein." The translation of eight of these stanzas into English was made by Frances Elizabeth Cox (1812-1897). It was first published in the 1864 "Lyra Eucharistica."

The tune (Mid Freuden Zart or Bohemian Brethren) is a melody taken from the Bohemian Brethren's "Kirchengesange Buch" of 1566, published in Eibenschutz, Moravia, where it appeared with George Vetter's hymn "With High Delight." However, it may be much older, perhaps from German or French folk sources. There is great similarity to the tune for Psalm 138 in the Geneva Psalter of 1551, and it may be based on a pastoral song, "Une pastourelle gentille," published by Pierre Attaignant in 1529/1530 which in turn may have originated in the Middle Ages. The modern harmonization was made by Maurice Frederick Bell (1862-1931). It was first published in "The English Hymnal of 1906."

One of the hallmarks of the early Lutheran Reformation was the emphasis on congregational singing, and as a result many "chorales" (the name for German hymns used in the Lutheran Church of that day) were written. It took the English-speaking world a considerable time to discover these songs, although beginning in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, English translations were made. Among hymnbooks used by churches of Christ, this song first appeared in the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" in an arrangement by the editor, J. Nelson Slater (son of Will W. Slater). It appears today only in the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann.

Six stanzas in common use today offer praise to God for various reasons.

I. Stanza 1 praises God for His salvation.

"Sing praise to God who reigns above, The God of all creation, The God of power, the God of love, The God of our salvation;

With healing balm my soul He fills, And every faithless murmer stills: To God all praise and glory."

A. God is the one who reigns above forever and ever: Exo. 15.18, Ps. 97.1

B. And He is the God who brings salvation to all mankind: 1 Tim. 2.3-4

C. Therefore, He provides healing balm for our souls: Mal. 4.1-2

II. Stanza 2 praises God for His power

"What God's almighty power hath made His gracious mercy keepeth; By morning glow or evening shade His watchful eye ne'er sleepeth;

Within the kingdom of His might, Lo! all is just and all is right: To God all praise and glory."

A. God's almighty power has made the entire universe: Ps. 33.6-9

B. This same power watches over us day and night: Ps. 121.1-8

C. Thus, in His kingdom all is just and right. Some have objected to this stanza because of a perceived ambiguity if not contradiction between God's kingdom of might and the fact that all is not just and right in this world. But this objection misunderstands the nature of God's kingdom and overlooks the fact that it is God who rules in the kingdom of men and gives it to whomever He will: Dan. 4.32. And even though all is not right in the world because of sinful men, God has always been working out all things according to the counsel of His own will: Eph. 1.11. Therefore, we can know that God is still on the throne and that things in His spiritual kingdom are as He wants them to be: Rev. 4.2, 11.15

III. Stanza 3 praises God for His mercy

"We sought the Lord in our distress; O God, in mercy hear us. Our Savior saw our helplessness And came with peace to cheer us.

For this we thank and praise the Lord, Who is by one and all adored: To God all praise and glory."

A. Because of His mercy, God has promised to hear the cries of His people: Ps. 4.1

B. And in His mercy, He brings peace to cheer those who are distressed and helpless: Ps. 29.11

C. Because of this, God should be thanked and adored by all: Ps. 95.1-3

IV. Stanza 4 praises God for His help

"The Lord is never far away, But through all grief distressing, An ever-present help and stay, Our peace, and joy, and blessing;

As with a mother's tender hand, He leads His own, His chosen band: To God all praise and glory."

A. The Lord is never far away, but always near wherever we are: Acts 17.26-28

B. And as one always near, He is an ever-present help and stay: Ps. 46.1-3

C. Hence, He leads His own as with a mother's tender hand: Ps. 139.7-10

V. Stanza 5 praises God for His joy

"Thus, all my gladsome (toilsome) way along, I sing aloud His praises, That men may hear the grateful song My voice unwearied raises.

Be joyful in the Lord, my heart, Both soul and body bear your part: To God all praise and glory."

A. Some versions say "gladsome" while some say "toilsome," but the Lord can help to make our toilsome way a gladsome way: Ps. 30.8-12

B. As a result, we should sing a song of thanksgiving to the Lord forthe bountful blessings that He has bestowed upon us to give us this joy: Heb. 13.15

C. And in everything we do, both soul and body should be joyful in the Lord: Phil. 4.4

VI. Stanza 6 praises God for Christ

"O ye who name Christ's holy name, Give God all praise and glory; All ye who know His power proclaim Aloud the wondrous story!

Cast each false idol from His throne, The Lord is God, and He alone: To God all praise and glory."

A. Those who name Christ's holy name are those who obey Him that they might become God's spiritual children: Acts 4.12, 2 Tim. 2.19

B. These are the ones who truly know His power and can proclaim the wondrous story of redemption through Christ: Eph. 1.3-7

C. But to have the blessings of Christ, we must make God the Lord alone in our lives by casting each false idol from our hearts: 1 Pet. 3.15, 1 Jn. 5.21

CONCL.: Each stanza ends with the brief but beautiful refrain, "To God all praise and glory." This song is both stately and lively, a bouyant hymn of praise and thanksgiving. Fred D. Gealy wrote that it "is a hymn to aspire to: it both demands and releases power." Fred L. Precht said, "The author envisions a congregation about him whom he instructs and encourages to join him in praise to God. Small wonder that this hymn was soon included in many German hymnals." Unfortunately it, along with many other good hymns from the German, has not been included in many of our hymnbooks. But those few that we do have (e.g., "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God") can help and encourage us to "Sing Praise to God Who Reigns Above."

"SING TO ME OF HEAVEN"

"Every several gate was of one pearl; and the street of the city was pure gold" (Rev. 21.21)

INTRO.: A song which expresses a desire for the place where the gates are pictured as pearls and the street as gold is "Sing To Me Of Heaven" (#208 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #444 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Ada Powell. No information is available on this hymnwriter besides the fact that she's written a couple of other songs which have appeared in various hymnbooks used by churches of Christ, such as "There's A Crown for Your Cross" and "The Heart Shall Reap in Joy," both with music by Austin Hazelwood.

The tune (Beall) was composed by Benjamin Burke Beall (1874-1945). Very little information is known about him either, other than that he founded B.B. Beall & Co. and published hymnbooks in the early decades of the 20th century. Probably his best-known tune is that used with the song "Lift Him Up," which he published in 1903 with words by Johnson Oatman Jr. Beall was living at Douglasville, GA, when this song was copyrighted in 1914. Its first known appearance in a songbook was apparently in "Waves of Salvation," published at Dalton, GA, in 1922, by Anthony J. Showalter.

The earliest hymnbook used among churches of Christ in my collection where I have been able to find the song is the 1938 "Spiritual Melodies" of Tillit S. Teddlie. It appeared in books compiled by Teddlie and Will Slater after that time, but its popularity is likely due to its inclusion in the 1956 "Sacred Selections for the Church" edited by Ellis J. Crum. Since then, it has been found in almost every hymnbook published among members of the Lord's church.

This song discusses a number of situations in which we should think of heaven.

I. From stanza 1, we can think of heaven when we have toils and burdens

"Sing to me of heaven, sing that song of peace; From the toils that bind me it will bring release.

Burdens will be lifted that are pressing so; Showers of great blessing o'er my heart will flow."

A. Certainly this life is filled with toils and labors, but heaven is that place that God has prepared for us to rest eternally from them: Rev. 14.13

B. And we also have burdens that press upon us in our lives: Gal. 6.5

C. But thinking of heaven will release us from the toils and cause the burdens to be lifted, at least in our minds, so that showers of great blessings can flow over us: Ezek. 24.36

II. From stanza 2, we can think of heaven when we're alone

"Sing to me of heaven, as I walk alone, Dreaming of the comrades that so long have gone;

In a fairier region, 'mong the angel throng, They are happy as they sing that old, sweet song."

A. Sometimes, especially as we grow older, we find ourselves alone because so many of our former comrades are gone due to death: Heb. 9.27

B. Yet, we can take comfort in the fact that their souls are now in glory and they'll be raised when the Lord returns: 1 Thes. 4.13-18

C. And we can have the hope that after the end of time we can join them with the angel throng as they sing the old sweet song in heaven: Rev. 5.11-12

III. From stanza 3, we can think of heaven when our hearts are weary

"Sing to me of heaven, tenderly and low, Till the shadows o'er me rise and swiftly go;

When my heart is weary, when the day is long, Sing to me of heaven, sing that old, sweet song."

A. Someday there'll come a time for each of us when the shadows will rise and then be quickly gone: Ps. 23.4, 90.10

B. Quite often at this time the geart grows weary and the day seems so long: Eccl. 12.3-5

C. But heaven is the place where we shall reap our reward and for which we can yearn when the day of life gorws long and we become weary of the journey: Gal. 6.6-7

CONCL.: The chorus continues to focus our thoughts on the blessings of heaven and it beauty, symbolized by the gates of pearl and the street of gold.

"Sing to me of heaven, let me fondly dream Of its golden glory, of its pearly gleam;

Sing to me when shadows of the evening fall, Sing to me of heaven, Sweetest song of all."

As I travel through this life with its problems and difficulties, striving to make my way toward my eternal home, I can find strength and comfort to help me on my journey as I ask my brethren to "Sing To Me Of Heaven."

"SOMETIME WE'LL UNDERSTAND"

"In Thee do I trust: cause me to know the way wherein I should walk" (Ps. 143.8)

INTRO.: A song which expresses trust in God and encourages us to seek the way in which He wants us to walk is "Sometime We'll Understand" (#472 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Maxwell Newton Cornelius, who was born July 30, 1842, on a farm in Lawrence County, western PA. Leaving the farm at an early age to earn his living as a brick mason in the building and construction trade, he was very successful and soon founded his own company. However, while building a house in Pittsburgh, PA, he suffered a tragic accident and severely mangled his leg. After a week, the doctors determined that his damaged leg had to be amputated, and though he withstood the operation well he felt that his house building career was over.

Therefore, Cornelius decided to enter college and obtain an education. After graduating with honors, he became a Presbyterian minister in 1871 and remained in the East for several years with his first work at Altoona, PA, but because of his wife's poor health they moved to Pasadena, CA, in 1885, where he took a struggling church of 100 members to 1000 in less than three years. Then an unexpected economic collapse occurred. Around 1891, while struggling to meet the financial obligations on a new church building and at the same time caring for his wife's rapidly declining health, he wondered why God had permitted so many tragic events to occur in one person's life. Then he began to think about "God's better land," beyond the reach of sorrow and tears, where God's people would understand the reason for their sufferings.

This moved Cornelius to write his one and only poem. Shortly after he penned it, his wife died. Cornelius spoke at her funeral service, and at the conclusion of this sad occasion, he read his new poem. Somehow, the sermon was copied with the poem and it appeared in a California newspaper, where it was discovered by evangelist Daniel Webster Whittle (1840-1901). Impressed with its beauty, he carried it in his Bible for three months and then asked that a tune be composed for it by James McGranahan (1840-1907). Cornelius authored only the stanzas, while Whittle provided the chorus and had the song published in Ira D. Sankey's "Gospel Hymns" No. 6 of 1891 (some sources say that it was not included until the 1895 edition). Mr. Cornelius died in 1893.

The song points us to that future time when all will be made plain.

I. Stanza 1 tells us when

"Not now, but in the coming years, It may be in the better land,

We'll read the meaning of our tears, And there, sometime, we'll understand."

A. There are some things that we shall just never understand "now," in this life, because the end of a thing is better than the beginning: Eccl. 7.8

B. Therefore, to understand them fully, we must wait until we come to "the better land," the heavenly one: Heb. 11.14-16

C. At that time, we can read "the meaning of our tears" in that God will reward us for our sufferings: 1 Pet. 4.12-13

II. Stanza 2 tells us what

"We'll catch the broken thread again, And finish what we here began;

Heaven will the mysteries explain, And then, ah then, we'll understand."

A. Life is sometimes poetically pictured as a cord or thread, in which are breaks as loved ones leave us and other tragic events occur: Eccl. 12.6

B. But when this life is over, we can finish what we here began because God is able to take that which He has begun in us and complete it: Phil. 1.6

C. "Heaven will the mysteries explain" because there God will wipe away all tears: Rev. 21.4

III. Stanza 3 tells us why

"We'll know why clouds instead of sun Were over many a cherished plan;

Why song has ceased when scarce begun: 'Tis there, sometime, we'll understand."

A. In this life, we do not always understand why clouds of sorrow sometimes shut out the sunshine of happiness: Eccl. 11.4

B. We do not always know why our cherished plans often go unfulfilled: Jas. 4.13-17

C. Here, song may cease when scarce begun, but we shall understand why better when we are given the eternal song to sing with the redeemed of all ages: Rev. 5.8-14

IV. Stanza 4 tells us how

"Why what we long for most of all Eludes so oft our eager hand,

Why hopes are crushed and castles fall, Up there, sometime, we'll understand."

A. What we long for most of all is usually happiness: Eccl. 2.1-11

B. This so oft eludes our eager hand because we find that man is generally of few days and full of trouble: Job 14.1

C. Yet, while hopes are crushed and castles fall here, there is something that will anchor us to the Rock of Ages as a firm foundation upon which we can build our lives: Heb. 6.19-20

V. Stanza 5 tells us who

"God knows the way, He holds the key, He guides us with unerring hand;

Sometime with tearless eyes we'll see; Yes, there, up there, we'll understand.

A. We do not always know the right way, but God does: Ps. 1.6

B. Therefore, we can trust Him to guide us with an unerring hand: Ps. 31.3, 32.8

C. Then, someday we shall see with tearless eye because we shall be ushered into His very presence where there will be no night: Rev. 21.22-27

CONCL.: The chorus reminds us of the importance of putting our trust in God rather than in the ephemeral things of this life:
"Then trust in God through all thy days; Fear not for He doth hold thy hand;

Though dark thy way, still sing and praise; Sometime, sometime we'll understand."

The answers to life's suffering cannot be explained with human logic. However, we receive help to endure the problems of this life by putting our faith in God to direct our steps. And we can do so with the knowledge that "Sometime We'll Understand."

"SOUL, A SAVIOR THOU ART NEEDING"

"For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God" (Rom. 3.23).

INTRO.: A song which urges people to come to the Savior they have sinned and come short of the glory of God is "Soul, A Savior Thou Art Needing" (#301 in "Hymns for Worship Revised," and #622 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Jessie H. Brown Pounds (1861-1921). Many of her hymns are in our books, including "The Way of the Cross Leads Home" and "Anywhere With Jesus." The tune was composed by James Henry Fillmore (1849-1936). Many of his melodies are in our books, including "Purer in Heart, O God" and "I Am Resolved." Mrs. Pounds and Mr. Fillmore collaborated on a number of songs, such as "Will You Not Tell It Today" and "I Know That My Redeemer Liveth."

"Soul, A Savior Thou Art Needing" was copyrighted in 1887 and may have been first published that year in Part III of Fillmore's "New Christian Hymn and Tune Book." However, one source gives the first publication date of 1897. It may have been copyrighted in 1887 but not published until 1897, or the 1897 date may be a typographical error. The song was used in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 edited by E. L. Jorgenson, but omitted from the 1948 No. 2 and the 1986 "Great Songs Revised." It was found in both the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" both edited by L. O. Sanderson for The Gospel Advocate Co., and in the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by Robert C. Welch. Today it is included in the 1971 "Songs of the Church" and the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." both edited by Alton H. Howard, and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, as well as "Sacred Selections" and "Hymns for Worship."

This has been a rather well known and much used invitation song among churches of Christ.

I. Stanza 1 points out the need

"Soul, a Savior thou art needing! Soul, a Savior waits for thee!

Hear His words of tender pleading, Hear His gracious 'Come to Me.'"

A. Each soul needs a Savior because of sin: Rom. 6.23, 1 Jn. 1.7

B. A Savior has been sent and waits for us: Mt. 1.21, 1 Tim. 1.15

C. This Savior wants us to come to Him: Matt. 16.24, Jn. 6.44-45

II. Stanza 2 points out the provision

"He hath died for thy transgression, If thou wilt, thou canst be free;

Soul, He waits for thy confession, 'Savior, I will go to Thee."

A. The provision God made for our salvation is that Jesus died for our sins: Rom. 5.8, 1 Cor. 15.3

B. As a result of His sacrifice, we can be free from sin: Jn. 8.32, Rom. 6.17-18

C. However, we must determine to confess Him as Savior and Lord that we might go to Him: Matt. 10.32-33, Rom. 10.9-10

III. Stanza 3 points out the urgency

"Do not linger till the morrow, Let thy loving answer be,

'Savior, in my joy or sorrow, I will ever go to Thee.'"

A. The sinner should remember that today is the day of salvation and not linger until the morrow because we have no promise of tomorrow: 2 Cor. 6.2, Jas. 4.14

B. Rather, those in sin need to make their choice and give their answer as quickly as possible while they have time: Josh. 24.15, Heb. 3.15

C. The way that lost sinners give their answer to go to the Savior is by hearing and obeying His word: Mk. 16.15-16, Acts 2.36-38

CONCL.: The chorus emphasizes the call of Jesus to come to Him.

"He is calling, softly calling, On thine ear His voice is falling;

He is calling, softly calling, 'Come to Me and be at rest.'"

The ultimate purpose of the gospel message, whether delivered in a sermon, a home study, or an invitation song, is to let the sinner know, "Soul, A Savior Thou Art Needing."

"SOUND THE BATTLE CRY"

"...Be strong....Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may...stand" (Eph. 6.10-11)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to be strong, put on the whole armor of God, and stand in the fight of faith is "Sound the Battle Cry" (#225 in "Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune (Battle Song) was composed both by William Fiske Sherwin (1826-1888). Born in Buckland, MA, he moved to Boston as a teenager and studied music with Lowell Mason. Later he worked at the New England Conservatory of Music and taught singing in Massachusetts and New York. The first music director at the Chautauqua Festival near Chautauqua, NY, he was also a musical editor at Biglow and Main publishers of New York City.

Sherwin produced some tunes for poems by Fanny Crosby, but these have not become very well known. His most famous tunes are found with Mary Ann Lathbury's hymns "Break Thou the Bread of Life" and "Day Is Dying in the West." One of our books also used a tune of his with Hugh Stowell's "Lord, of All Power and Might," and several have included William O. Cushing's "Beautiful Valley of Eden" with another of his tunes. Sherwin is credited with a few songs in which he provided both words and music, but "Sound the Battle Cry" is the only one of these found in any of our books. It was first published in Biglow and Main's 1869 "Bright Jewels." One of the earliest of our books in which I have found it is the 1917 "Selected Revival Songs" published by F. L. Rowe of Cincinnati, OH.

The song reminds us of the great spiritual warfare in which we as Christians must fight.

I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the armor that we need in the fight

"Sound the battle cry! See, the foe is nigh; Raise the standard high For the Lord;

Gird your armor on, Stand firm, everyone, Rest your cause upon His holy Word."

A. We must sound the battle cry because we are to wage a good warfare: 1 Tim. 1.18

B. To do so, we must put on the armor of God to protect us in the fight: 1 Thes. 5.8

C. Both our armor and our cause must rest upon God's word because it is sharper than any two-edged sword: Heb. 4.12

II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the foe that we meet in the fight

"Strong to meet the foe, Marching on we go, While our cause we know Must prevail;

Shield and banner bright Gleaming in the light; Battling for the right We ne'er can fail."

A. Our adversary is the devil and all those who are serving him: 1 Pet. 5.8

B. In order to meet this foe, we must be strong: 1 Cor. 16.13

C. And to prevail against him, we must fight the good fight of the faith: 1 Tim. 6.12

III. Stanza 3 emphasizes our leader who guides us in the fight

"O! Thou, God of all, Hear us when we call, Help us, one and all, By Thy grace;

When the battle's done, And the victory won, May we wear the crown Before Thy face."

A. Our leader is our God who hears us, helps us, and saves us by His grace: Eph. 2.8-9

B. Only with His help and by His grace can we win the victory that comes by faith: 1 Jn. 5.4

C. And when the victory is won, He Himself will give us the crown to wear before Him: Rev. 2.10

CONCL.: The chorus is a spirited call to join in the battle and fight for the right:

"Rouse then, soldiers! Rally round the banner! Ready, steady, pass the word along;

Onward, forward, shout aloud, Hosanna! Christ is Captain of the mighty throng."

Yes, the devil is our enemy; immorality, worldliness, and error are his weapons. However, Christ is our victorious Captain, and so to join with Him who will lead us to glory, we must "Sound the Battle Cry."

"SOWING THE SEED OF THE KINGDOM"

"The seed is the word of God" (Lk. 8.11)

INTRO.: Since the seed of the kingdom is the word of God, it should be our aim that we would always be "Sowing the Seed of the Kingdom" (#85 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #507 in "Sacred Selections for the Church), as the song of that title suggests. The text was written and the tune was composed both by Frederick Augustus Fillmore (1856-1925). The son of a Cincinnati, OH, preacher and hymn publisher in the Christian Church, he and his brother James took over their father's publishing business, editing many hymnbooks and writing many songs. The usual date given for the composition of this one is 1903, but in one book this same tune is found with words by Palmer Hartsough and dated 1888. Perhaps Fillmore wrote new words for the tune and republished it in 1903.

The song, based on the parable of the sower, emphasizes our need to be sowers.

I. The first stanza tells us the time when we should to sow the seed--morning, noon, and night

"Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, In the morning bright and fair?
Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, In the heat of the noon day's glare?"

A. We must work the works of Jesus while it is yet day, before the night comes: Jn. 9.4

B. We must keep on sowing the seed whenever we can so that by all means we might save some, just as did the apostle Paul: 1 Cor. 9.16-23

C. We must remember that now is the day of salvation--for us and for any one else: 2 Cor. 6.2, Heb. 3.13-15, Jas. 4.13-17

II. The second stanza talks about the goal for which we sow the seed--a harvest pure and white

"Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, In the still and solemn night?
Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, For a harvest pure and white?"

A. Jesus needs laborers in His harvest: Matt. 9.35-38

B. And as laborers, we need to be looking now to the harvest around us: Jn. 4.34-38

C. If we do the planting and the watering, God has promised to give the increase: 1 Cor. 3.5-9

III. The third stanza speaks of the time toward which we look as we sow the seed--the last great day

"Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, All along the fertile way?

Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, You must reap at the last great day."

(In some books, the last line is changed to "That will come at the last great day," and in others it reads, "That will bear sheaves for Christ each day.")

A. This last great day, of course, is the day of final judgment: Jn. 12.48, Acts 17.30-31

B. On that day, we will give account of our own stewardship of the gospel: Rom. 14.10-12, Rev. 20.11-15

C. But also on that day we'll have the joy of seeing those whom we've led to Christ by sowing the seed receive their reward as well--and that's why we repeat the message of the apostles and call upon all men, "Be reconciled to God": 2 Cor. 5.9-20

CONCL.: The chorus also links the concepts of judgment day and sowing seed by reminding us that the harvest time is coming on.

"For the harvest time is coming on, And the reapers' work will soon be done;

Will your sheaves be many, will you garner any, For the gathering at the harvest home?"

Therefore, with love for the souls of men and a desire to follow the example of Jesus, we should always be looking for opportunities to be "Sowing The Seed Of The Kingdom."

"STAND UP, STAND UP FOR JESUS"

"...Endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ" (2 Tim. 2.3)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to fight as good soldiers for the kingdom of peace by standing fast in the faith is "Stand Up, Stand Up For Jesus (#397 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #227 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by George Duffield Jr., who was born at Carlisle, PA, on Sept. 12, 1818, the son and grandson of Presbyterian ministers. His grandfather had served as joint chaplain to the Continental Congress during the Revolutionary War. Following his education at Yale University, where he graduated in 1837, and Union Theological Seminary in New York City, NY, where he graduated in 1840, he became a Presbyterian minister himself. After having served in Brooklyn, NY, from 1840 to 1847, and Bloomfield, NJ, from 1847 to 1852, he came to the Temple Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia, PA, where he became a close friend of Dudley Tyng, an Episcopalian minister who founded the Church of the Covenant, also in Philadelphia. In 1858, there was a great religious revival in Philadelphia, led by the 29-year old Tyng, who gave daily lectures. On Tues., Mar. 30, over 5,000 men gathered for a noon meeting under the direction of the YMCA at Jayne's Hall, where Tyng preached on the topic, "Ye that are men, go and serve the Lord."

Holding up his right hand, the young preacher said, "I must tell my Master's errand, and I would rather that this right arm were amputated at the trunk than that I should come short." On Wednesday of the next week, Tyng took some time off to visit his family farm outside of Philadelphia. Leaving his study there for some relaxation, he went to the barn to watch the corn sheller. While he was petting the horse, his sleeve accidentally caught in the cogs and his arm was severely lacerated. Shortly afterwards, infection developed, and the arm had to be amputated. By then, however, Tyng was too weak to survive the operation and died five days later. Several fellow ministers were at his deathbed and one asked if he had a message. Looking up at his father, Stephen H. Tyng, also an Episcopalian minister, he said, "Tell them to stand up for Jesus." Duffield was present on that occasion. The following Sunday, he preached a sermon in tribute to his deceased friend which concluded with a poem that he had written based on Tyng's dying words. The Sunday School superintendent had a fly-leaf printed and a stray copy found its way into a Baptist newspaper. As a hymn it first appeared in the Presbyterian Church Psalmist, 1858 edition.

From there, it found its way into other hymnbooks to an already existing tune (Goodwin or Webb) which had been composed for a secular song, "'Tis dawn, the lark is singing," some thirty years earlier by an English-born American musician, George James Webb (1803-1887). It was originally published in The Odeon at Boston, MA, in 1837. The first association of the hymn with this melody seems to have been in The Golden Chain, published at New York City, NY, in 1861, by William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868). Leaving Philadelphia in 1861, Duffield worked at Adrian, MI, until 1865, when he heard his hymn for the first time being sung by soldiers in a Union Army Camp. After that, he lived in Galesburg, IL, from 1865 to 1869; Saginaw, MI, in 1869; and Ann Arbor and Lansing, MI, from 1868 to 1884. In addition, he received a D.D. degree from Knox College in recognition of his many accomplishments and served for seven years as a member of the Board of Regents at the University of Michigan. Following this, he retired to live with his son, Samuel W. Duffield, also a minister, poet, author, and songwriter, in Bloomfield, NJ, where he died on July 6, 1888.

His best-known song is about the Christian's fight to obtain peace.

I. Stanza 1 reminds us that we are soldiers of the cross

"Stand up, stand up for Jesus! Ye soldiers of the cross; Lift high His royal banner, It must not suffer loss:
From victory unto victory His army shall He lead, Till every foe is vanquished And Christ is Lord indeed."

A. Just as soldiers must stand their ground in battle, so soldiers of the cross must stand fast in the faith: 1 Cor. 16.13

B. As Christ's soldiers, we must continue to lift His royal banner and follow where He leads till every foe is vanquished, which is exactly what Christ has promised: 1 Cor. 15.25-26

C. Some editors have changed the last line to read "For Christ is Lord indeed," apparently thinking the original somewhat millennarian and saying that Christ is already Lord indeed. It is true that Christ is Lord now: Acts 2.36. However, I understand the song simply to be saying that we must press on in the fight until Christ is Lord indeed, that is, sanctified in every heart possible: 1 Pet. 3.15--a task that will never be done until the Lord returns

II. A stanza universally omitted teaches that as soldiers we must watch

"Stand up, stand up for Jesus! The solemn watchword hear: If while ye sleep He suffers, Away with shame and fear;

Where'er ye meet with evil, Within you or without Charge for the God of Battles, And put the foe to rout!"

A. We are commanded to watch and pray lest we enter into temptation: Matt. 26.41

B. In this great spiritual warfare, we shall certainly meet with evil, both within and without: Gal. 1.4

C. However, if we charge for the God of Battles, we can put the foe to rout because we are able to resist the leader of the forces of evil, the devil: Jas. 4.7

III. Stanza 2 reminds us that soldiers of the Lord must be those who are men or mature

"Stand up, stand up for Jesus! The trumpet call obey; Forth to the mighty conflict, In this His glorious day:

Ye that are men now serve Him, Against unnumbered foes; Your (Let) courage rise with danger, And strength to strength oppose."

A. God calls us through His word to battle just as He called the Israelites to battle by the trumpet: Num. 10.8-9

B. The statement, "Ye that are men now serve Him" recalls the sermon that Tyng had preached, taken from Pharaoh's charge to Moses: Exo. 10.11

C. To accomplish our aim, we must look to the Lord for strength: Deut. 33.25

IV. Stanza 3 teaches us that soldiers of Christ must put on the gospel armor and stand

"Stand up, stand up for Jesus! Stand in His strength alone; The arm of flesh will fail you; Ye dare not trust your own;

Put on the gospel armor, Each piece put on with prayer; Where duty calls, or danger, Be never wanting there."

A. We cannot trust the arm of flesh because neither the warfare nor the weapons of our warfare are carnal: 2 Cor. 10.3-5

B. Therefore, we must put on the armor of God that will enable us to stand: Eph. 6.10-18

C. This armor must be put on with prayer because this is God's provision to help us not be anxious in the fight: Phil. 4.6-7. Amos Wells in his book A Treasury of Hymn Stories wrote, "Note especially also the sixth line of stanza four, which is often changed (foolishly) to, 'And, watching unto prayer.'" Also, in the last line, the word "wanting" does not mean wishing but lacking. The song is NOT saying that where duty calls or danger we should not wish to be there, but that we should not be found lacking in our ability to meet the need.

V. Stanza 4 reminds us that the soldier who overcomes will gain a crown of life

"Stand up, stand up for Jesus! The strife will not be long; This day the noise of battle, The next the victor's song:
To him that overcometh, A crown of life shall be; He with the King of Glory Shall reign eternally."

A. God has promised victory to those who overcome by faith: 1 Jn. 5.4

B. The symbol of this victory is the crown of life: Rev. 2.10

C. The editor of Sacred Selections changed the last line to read "Shall live eternally," as he did all other songs that talk about our reigning with Christ in heaven, apparently thinking that such language is premillennial. However, the Bible does teach that, while Christians do reign with Christ now, those who win the crown of life will reign with Him forever in heaven: Rev. 22.3-5

CONCL.: Even though the Biblical imagery of fighting the good fight is based upon the ancient Roman soldier's equipment whereas modern wars are fought with guns and bombs rather than swords and armor, the song still makes it plain that the Christian's life is a spiritual fight with evil within and without, and that Jesus Christ is our leader. It may sound contradictory, but to have peace we must wage a good warfare and, as the song suggests, "Stand Up, Stand Up for Jesus!"

"STANDING ON THE PROMISES"

"Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises" (2 Pet. 1.4)

INTRO.: A song which mentions the exceeding great and precious promises that we have through Jesus Christ is "Standing on the Promises" (#360 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #176 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune (Promises) was composed both by Russell Kelso Carter, who was born at Baltimore, MD, on Nov. 18, 1849. Graduating in the first class from Pennsylvania Military Academy of Chester, PA, in 1867, he was recognized as an outstanding baseball player and star gymnast during his student days. At this same school he became an instructor in 1869, a teacher of chemistry and natural sciences in 1872, after which he spent a brief time in California where he engaged in sheep raising from 1873 to 1876, and then, returning to the Academy, a professor of civil engineering and higher mathematics in 1881.

Carter's literary output was prolific, including textbooks in the areas of science, mathematics, and religion, and he published several novels. "Standing on the Promises", with both words and music, first appeared in Songs of Perfect Love, compiled in 1886 for John J. Hood Publisher of Philadelphia, PA, by Carter and John Robson Sweney (1837-1899). The song had been produced earlier that same year just before Carter left the Pennsylvania Military Academy, and some have suggested that the rhythmic martial tone of its music might possibly reflect his military academy experience. In 1887, he resigned his teaching position and became a minister in the Methodist Church, where he was identified with the Holiness movement and became quite active in camp meeting activities.

Later, with A. B. Simpson who founded the Christian and Missionary Alliance, Carter edited Hymns of the Christian Life, which was published in 1891. To this collection, Carter contributed 52 hymns, and for 44 of them he provided original tunes, composing 24 tunes for texts by other writers and credied as the arranger or adapter of 25 other tunes. In all, over 68 songs are attributed to him. After a number of years as a minister, he took up the study of medicine in later life and finished his career as a physician in Baltimore. He died at Catonsville in Baltimore County, MD, on Aug. 23, 1926 (some sources say 1928).

This song helps to remind us of the Christian's daily dependence on the promises of God.

I. In stanza 1, we are told that these promises come through Christ, the King

"Standing on the promises of Christ, my King, Through eternal ages let His praises ring;

Glory to the highest, I will shout and sing, Standing on the promises of God."

A. We can stand upon these promises because they are made by our King, Jesus Christ: Rev. 19.16

B. We should let His praises right through eternal ages because all of God's promises related to our spiritual needs are found in Him: 2 Cor. 1.20

C. Thus, we should shout and sing "Glory in the highest," just as did the angels at His birth: Lk. 2.14

II. In stanza 2, we are told that these promises cannot fail

"Standing on the promises that cannot fail, When the howling storms of doubt and fear assail;

By the living word of God I shall prevail, Standing on the promises of God."

A. The promises cannot fail because they are made by a God who keeps His word: Heb. 6.11-18

B. In this life, all of us will face the howling storms of doubt and fear, which symbolize the trials and tribulations that we must experience: Acts 14.22

C. However, we can prevail over these difficulties by holding on to the living word of God: Heb. 4.12

III. In stanza 3, we are told that these promises make it possible for us to be cleansed from our sins

"Standing on the promises I now can see Perfect, present cleansing in the blood for me;

Standing in the liberty where Christ makes free, Standing on the promises of God."

A. Having such promises, we should seek to cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit: 2 Cor. 7.1

B. However, we must recognize that the agent by which this cleansing takes place is the blood of Christ: 1 Jn. 1.7

C. When we receive this cleansing upon our obedience to the gospel, we then have the liberty that is available in Christ: Gal. 5.1

IV. In stanza 4, we are told that these promises enable us to overcome by the Spirit's sword

"Standing on the promises of Christ the Lord, Bound to Him eternally by love's strong cord,

Overcoming daily by the Spirit's sword, Standing on the promises of God."

A. Christ the Lord has established His covenant on better promises: Heb. 8.6

B. Through this covenant, we can be bound to Him by His love for us and our love for Him: 1 Jn. 3.16, 5.3

C. Also, this covenant as the word of God is the Spirit's sword by which we can fight the good fight of faith and overcome: Eph. 6.17

V. In stanza 5, we are told that these promises will keep us from falling

"Standing on the promises I cannot fall, Listening every moment to the Spirit's call,

Resting in my Savior as my all in all, Standing on the promises of God."

A. This does not necessarily say that the child of God cannot fall, period, but that by continuing to stand on the promises he can make his calling and election sure and not stumble: 2 Pet. 1.8-10

B. We should listen every moment to the Spirit's call because He reveals unto us the promise of eternal life: 1 Jn. 2.25

C. Thus, we can be assured that we cannot fall as long as we are truly resting in Christ as our all in all: Col. 3.11

CONCL.: The chorus reinforces the thought that is contained in each stanza:
"Standing, standing, Standing on the promises of God, my Savior;

Standing, standing, I'm standing on the promises of God."
The promises of God are steadfast and sure. A daily dependence upon them is the only real remedy for all our human fears. Therefore, we can live confidently in Christ as long as we are "Standing on the Promises."

"STILL, STILL WITH THEE"

"How precious also are Thy thoughts unto me, O God!....When I awake, I am still with Thee" (Ps. 139.17-18).

INTRO.: A hymn which expresses the confidence of God's presence in the lives of His children is "Still, Still With Thee." The text was written by Harriet Beecher Stowe, who was born at Litchfield, CN, on June 14, 1811, the sixth child and third daughter of Congregational minister Lyman Beecher and his wife Roxana. Her brother, Henry Ward Beecher, also became a minister. Her mother died when she was four, and she went to live with her grandmother at Guilford, CN, until her father's remarriage. After being educated in the Academy at Litchfield, she taught at a seminary in Hartford, CN, which had been founded by her sister Catherine. In 1832, the Beecher family moved to Cincinnati, OH, where Harriet's father became President of Lane Seminary and the sisters established another school. Four years afterwards, she married Calvin E. Stowe, a professor of language and Bible literature at Lane, who later taught at Bowdoin College in Brunswick, ME, and Andover Theological Seminary in Massachusetts.

Becoming intensely interested in the abolition of slavery, Mrs. Stowe wrote a novel, "Uncle Tom's Cabin" of 1852, which brought her national fame and is considered one of the factors that ultimately led to the Civil War. The Stowe's home in Cincinnati was a station on the "Underground Railroad." "Still, Still With Thee" was penned in the summer of 1853 when the author was visiting at the home of a friend. It resulted from her experiences of meditation while walking in the early morning hours, hearing the birds, and seeing the dawn break, and was first published in the 1855 "Plymouth Collection of Hymns" edited by her brother Henry, which contained two other hymns by Mrs. Stowe. In addition to her articles written for periodicals, she published more than forty volumes of prose and one of poetry called "Religious Poems" in 1867.

After the death of her husband in 1886, Mrs. Stowe went to live with one of her daughters at Hartford, CN, where she died at on July 1, 1896. The tune used in most of our books with this hymn (Metasou) was composed for this text by Ira David Sankey (1840-1904). It first appeared in the 1903 edition of his 1873 "Sacred Songs and Solos." Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the text was placed in 1950 as an endsheet with a tune for male quartet chant by W. H. Gerrish in the 1937 "Great Songs for the Church No. 2" edited by E. L. Jorgenson. The song is found in the 1975 Supplement to the same book; the 1977 edition of the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1990 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" (the next number uses the same words with the tune "Consolation" by Felix Mendelssohn) edited by John P. Wiegand.

The hymn is filled with the desire to be with the Lord in every activity of life.

I. The first stanza suggests that we can use the morning to draw nearer to God.

"Still, still with Thee, when purple morning breaketh, When the bird waketh, and the shadows flee;

Fairer than morning, lovelier than daylight, Dawns the sweet consciousness, I am with Thee."

A. Morning is an excellent time to meditate on the closeness of God: Ps. 5.3

B. Jesus Himself went out in the morning, "when the bird waketh and the shadows flee," to be alone with God in prayer: Mk. 1.35

C. Those who truly love God will find that even in the morning, they can be impressed with the fact that they abide in Him and He in them: 1 Jn. 4.13

II. The second stanza reminds us that the daily renewal of nature parallels the rebirth of the soul.

"Alone with Thee, amid the mystic shadows, The solemn hush of nature newly born;

Alone with Thee in breathless adoration, In the calm dew and freshness of the morn."

A. The mystic shadows caused by the sun's rising in the eastern heavens declare the glory of God: Ps. 19.1-5

B. In the solemn hush of nature newly reborn can be seen the eternal power and Godhead of the Lord: Rom. 1.20

C. Through these wonders we can see the need to draw near to God: Jas. 4.8

III. The third stanza shows that prayer is an activity that brings us to God.

"When sinks the soul, subdued by toil to slumber, Its closing eye looks up to Thee in prayer;

Sweet the repose beneath Thy wings o'er-shading, But sweeter still, to wake and find Thee there."

A. Even as we should open our eyes in prayer each morning, we should close them in prayer each night, especially when subdued by toil and care: Ps. 6.6

B. Prayer is important, because it is the means by which we communicate to God both our thanks and our requests for those things which we need: Phil. 4.6-7

C. Those who so keep in touch with God through prayer can have the sweet repose that comes from honest labor and the knowledge that they are right with the Lord: Eccl. 5.12

IV. The fourth stanza points to the fact that even in death we can still be with the Lord.

"So shall it be at last, in that bright morning When the soul waketh, and life's shadows flee;

Oh, in that hour, fairer than daylight dawning, Shall rise the glorious thought I am with Thee."

A. After death, there will come a time that is likened unto a bright morning: Ps. 30.5

B. Thus, the final resurrection will be like a wakening of the soul in eternity: Dan. 12.2

C. Then, the glorious thought of that eternal dawning is that we shall ever be with the Lord: 1 Thess. 4.16-17

CONCL.: This is the only hymn by Harriet Beecher Stowe to survive in common use. However, it is commonly agreed by hymnologists that for sheer poetic beauty, there is probably not a single American hymn that can excel it. As we are drawn into the silence of the dawn where we can be alone with the Lord, it is as if we are telling Him that there is no greater blessing in this life than being "Still, Still With Thee."

"SUNLIGHT"

"Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son" (Col. 1.13).

INTRO.: A song that discusses the light into which we have been translated when delivered from power of darkness is "Sunlight" (#429 in "Hymns for Worship" and #576 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Judson W. VanDeVenter (1855-1933). The tune was composed by Winfield Scott Weeden (1847-1908). VanDeVenter was a revival evangelist, and Weeden, born in Middleport, OH, and named for the famous general Winfield Scott, was his music director.

This song first appeared in their 1897 compilation, "Songs of Sovereign Grace." During the last years of his life, Weeden lived in New York City, NY, where he owned a small hotel in lower Manhattan. After his death, he was buried in New York City's Woodlawn Cemetary. The title of his best-known hymn, "I Surrender All," also written in collaboration with VanDeVenter, was engraved on his tombstone.

This sunny song mentions several reasons why we need Christ's light in our lives.

I. The first stanza says that we need Christ's light to drive away the shades of night

"I wandered in the shades of night, Till Jesus came to me,

And with the sunlight of His love Bid all my darkness flee."

A. Throughout the Bible, night represents the darkness of sin in this world: Jn. 3.19-21

B. However, Jesus came to bring the light of God's into our lives: Jn. 1.1-4

C. Thus, the Sun of righteousness has arisen to bid our darkness flee: Mal. 4.1-2

II. The second stanza says that we need Christ's light to fill our lives when the clouds gather

"Though clouds may gather in the sky, And billows 'round me roll,

However dark the world may be, I've sunlight in my soul."

A. Just as the clouds and billows of a storm obscure the light of the sun, so the storms of life bring clouds and billows to darken our lives; cf.: Mt. 8.23-27, 14.22-33

B. These spiritual clouds and billows are the result of the darkness of this world: Eph. 5.8-13

C. However, just as Jesus caused the wind and the waves to cease, He is the light of the world for our souls as well: Jn. 8.12

III. The third stanza says that we need Christ's light to help us walk so as to press on

"While walking in the light of God, I sweet communion find;

I press with holy vigor on, And leave the world behind."

A. The lives that we live on this earth are symbolized by the concept of "walking": 1 Thes. 4.1-2

B. Only by walking in the light of God can we have fellowship with Him and make progress toward our goal: 1 Jn. 1.5-7

C. And having this light to guide us on our way, we can leave the darkness of this world behind us: 1 Jn. 2.15-17

IV. The fourth stanza says that we need Christ's light to guide us in our journey in this earth

"I cross the wide extended fields, I journey o'er the plain,

And in the sunlight of His love I reap the golden grain."

A. Our lives are here pictured as crossing wide extended fields and journeying over the plain, something in which we need to keep pressing on: Phil. 3: 13-14

B. The sun that shines on us and guides us on our journey is the love of Christ: Eph. 3.17-19

C. This love enables us to reap the golden grain: Jn. 4.35-38

V. The fifth stanza says that we need Christ's light to help us live in such a way that we can see Him in heaven

"Soon I shall see Him as He is, the light that came to me,

Behold the brightness of His face Throughout eternity."

A. Now we see the light of Christ in His word, which we are to follow: Psa. 119.105

B. But someday we hope to see Him as He is: 1 Jn. 3.1-2

C. And if we follow His light now, we can behold the brightness of His face forever: Rev. 21.22-23

CONCL.: The chorus joyfully proclaims the benefits of having Christ's light in our hearts.

"Sunlight, sunlight in my soul today, Sunlight, sunlight all along the way;

Since the Savior found me, took away my sin, I have had the sunlight of His love within."

All who live in sin walk in spiritual darkness. But by God's grace, we can be delivered from this darkness and walk in Christ's "Sunlight."

"SUNSHINE IN MY SOUL"

"For God, who commanded the light to shine...hath shined in our hearts..." (2 Cor. 4.6)

INTRO.: A gospel song which speaks of the light that God makes possible to shine in our hearts is "Sunshine in My Soul" (#425 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #575 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Eliza Edmunds Hewitt (1851-1920). A teacher in Philadelphia, PA, she was attempting to correct an unruly student who struck her across the back with a heavy slate. After she had spent six months in a cast recovering from this injury, her physician at last permitted her to go for a short walk in a nearby park on a warm spring day. Her heart overflowed with joy and after her walk, she produced this song, among her first. The tune (Sunshine) was composed by John Robson Sweney (1837-1899). The song was published in the 1887 songbook Glad Hallelujahs edited by Sweney and William James Kirkpatrick. The original began each stanza with "There's sunshine" but many books have changed it to "There is sunshine." Later, Mrs. Hewitt authored many more songs, including "A Blessing in Prayer," "For Christ and the Church," "Give Me Thy Heart," "More About Jesus," "Stepping In The Light," "When We All Get to Heaven," "Who Will Follow Jesus?", and "Will There Be Any Stars in My Crown?"

This song overflows with joy that results from God's light in our lives.

I. Stanza 1 says that God causes sunshine in our souls

"There's sunshine in my soul today, More glorious and bright

Than glows in any earthly sky, For Jesus is my light."

A. God created the physical sun that gives light to the earth: Gen. 1.14-19

B. However, the idea of sunshine here is used to represent the warmth of God's love that can fill the heart: Rom. 5.5

C. The One who brings this light into our lives is Jesus because He is the light of the world: Jn. 8.12

II. Stanza 2 says that God causes music in our souls

"There's music in my soul today, A carol to my King,

And Jesus, listening, can hear The songs I cannot sing."

A. This music is an expression of the joy and gladness that is in our hearts: Jas. 5.13

B. Jesus listens to and hears such songs because they are being sung unto the Lord: Col. 3.17

C. However, even when our voices may not be able to express what is in our hearts, Jesus can still hear because He knows what is in us: Jn. 2.24-25

III. Stanza 3 says that God causes springtime in our souls

"There's springtime in my soul today, For when the Lord is near,

The dove of peace sings in my heart, The flowers of grace appear."

A. Springtime, referred to in the Bible as seedtime, is a time of renewal and growth: Gen. 8.22

B. Thus, it is used in the song as a symbol of spiritual renewal and growth with peace and joy; the dove has been associated with peace ever since the time of Noah: Gen. 8.8-12

C. Just as flowers are sources of beauty and enjoyment, so God's grace is a source of spiritual beauty and enjoyment to our souls: Acts 20.32

IV. Stanza 4 says that God causes gladness in our souls
"There's gladness in my soul today, And hope and praise and love,

For blessing which He gives me now, For joys laid up above."

A. Whatever true gladness can accompany our lives, God is the ultimate source of it because He gives us hope and praise and love: Ps. 4.7

B. We can be glad for the blessings which He gives us here, not only the material blessings of life but the spiritual blessings in Christ: Eph. 1.3

C. And beyond this, we can be glad for the joys that He has laid up for us above in heaven: Col. 1.5

CONCL.: The chorus continues to express the peace and joy that the light of Christ brings:
"O there's sunshine, blessed sunshine, While the peaceful, happy moments roll;

When Jesus shows His smiling face, There is sunshine in my soul."

There is much in this life to bring sadness and sorrow, but as long as I allow Jesus Christ to be in control of my heart, I can truly say that there is "Sunshine in My Soul."

"SWEET HOUR OF PRAYER"

"Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer..." (Acts 3.1)

INTRO.: A beloved hymn which stresses the importance of prayer is "Sweet Hour of Prayer" (#73 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #23 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text of this song is of ambiguous origin. Thomas Salmon, a Congregational minister, claimed that in 1842 he stopped by the trinket shop of an old, blind, and uneducated carver named William W. Walford, who also did some preaching around Coleshill in Warwickshire, England, near where Salmon lived. Walford had just completed a poem on prayer in his mind and asked Salmon to set it down on paper. Salmon came to the United States three years later and showed the poem to the editor of the New York Observer, who published it in 1845. However, there is no record of a blind, wood-carving preacher named William W. Walford ever living near Coleshill.

Yet, there was a William W. Walford who was born at Bath in Somersetshire, England, in 1772. Educated at Homerton Academy, he became a Congregational minister, serving churches in Suffolk and Norfolk, and then worked as a classical tutor at Homerton. Also, he was minister at Uxbridge in Middlesex for two terms, after which he retired. His death occured at Uxbridge on June 22, 1850. Were the Walfords of Coleshill and Homerton the same man? There are vague references in the latter's autobiography to a prolonged period of serious illness which might correspond to the break in his labors at Uxbridge, and it is possible that during this time he may have retired to Coleshill and pursued the hobby of woodcarving. His eyesight may have been affected as well, but Salmon may have been ignorant of his past. It is interesting that in 1836 Walford had written a book entitled The Manner of Prayer, which bears some striking resemblances to the hymn.

Others believe that perhaps Salmon or someone else had read Walford's book to a blind, wood-carving preacher near Coleshill, possibly even with a similar name, who produced the poem, and Salmon's calling the hymnwriter Walford may have just involved a slip of the memory. No one knows for sure. In any event, the hymn's first appearance in a hymnbook, with words only, was in the 1859 edition of Church Melodies, compiled by Robert Turnbull and Thomas Hastings. The tune (Sweet Hour) was composed by William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868). After seeing the poem in a newspaper, he produced the music and published the hymn in His 1861 hymnbook The Golden Chain. Sometimes the source is given as Bradbury's 1859 Cottage Melodies. However, the song did not appear in the first edition but was apparently inserted in later printings after 1861.

This hymn helps to explain many of the blessings of prayer that make it so sweet.

I. According to stanza 1, prayer is a relief and escape from the devil's snare

"Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! That calls me from a world of care, And bids me at my Father's throne Make all my wants and wishes known.

In seasons of distress and grief, My soul has often found relief And oft escaped the tempter's snare By thy return, sweet hour of prayer!

A. We can resist the devil: Jas. 4.7, 1 Pet. 5.8-9

B. But escaping the tempter's snare includes prayer: Matt. 6.12-13, 26.41

C. Also, we must ask forgiveness of sins in prayer: Acts 8.22

II. According to stanza 2, prayer is a time for joy and bliss

"Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! The joy I feel, the bliss I share, Of those whose anxious spirits burn With strong desires for thy return!

With such I hasten to the place Where God my Savior shows His face, And gladly take my station there, And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer!"

A. Christians are to be joyful: Phil. 4.4, 1 Jn. 1.4

B. Prayer is one way to express our joy and bliss: Col. 4.2, Heb. 13.15

C. Because of this, we should pray always, everywhere, boldly, and fervently: Lk. 18.1, 1 Tim. 2.8, Heb. 4.16, Jas. 5.16

III. According to stanza 3, prayer is an opportunity to make known our wishes, cares, and petitions to God

"Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! Thy wings shall my petition bear To Him whose truth and faithfulness Engage the waiting soul to bless.

And since He bids me seek His face, Believe His Word, and trust His grace, I'll cast on Him my every care, And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer!"

A. This is God's will: Phil. 4.6-7, 1 Pet. 5.7

B. There are many things that we may pray for--the church, rulers, wisdom, health of others: Eph. 6.18-19, 1 Tim. 2.1-2, Jas. 1.5-6, 3 Jn. vs. 1-2

C. God promises to hear and answer the prayers of His people: Matt. 7.7-8

IV. According to stanza 4, prayer is communion with God and a glimpse of heaven

"Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! May I thy consolation share, Till, from Mount Pisgah's lofty height, I view my home and take my flight.

This robe of flesh I'll drop and rise To seize the everlasting prize; And shout, while passing through the air, 'Farewell, farewell, sweet hour of prayer!'"

A. In this life, our basic communion with God is through prayer: Eph. 2.18, 3.12

B. While in the flesh, Jesus often took time to commune with God in prayer: Matt. 14.23, Mk. 1.35, Lk. 5.16

C. But just as Moses went up to Mt. Pisgah's lofty height to meet His Maker (Deut. 34.1-6), when we attain to heaven, we shall have continual communion with God: Rev. 4.9-11, 5.13-14

CONCL.: Throughout the ages, the people of God have understood the essentiality of keeping a close relationship with God through the avenue of prayer. The life of this hymn's author may well have been filled with troubles, since there are references to them in the song. But it shows how he used prayer to lift him above his troubles. And in times of stress we too can find peace for our souls by having a "Sweet Hour of Prayer."

"SWEET WILL OF GOD"

"As servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart" (Eph. 6.6)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to submit to the will of God and do it is "Sweet Will of God" (#427 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #549 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Lelia Naylor (Mrs. Charles H.) Morris (1862-1929). The song was first published in Songs of the Century, for Missionary and Revival Meetings, edited by George D. Elkderkin, John R. Sweney, and William J. Kirkpatrick. The copyright was originally owned by Henry L. Gilmour, but it was renewed in 1928 by the Nazarene Publishing House.

Among historic hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church in the twentieth century for use among churches of Christ, "Sweet Will of God" appeared in the 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1) and the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2, both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1935 Christian Hymns (No. 1) and the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3, both edited by L. O. Sanderson; the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater; and 1963 Abiding Hymns edited by Robert C. Welch. Today it can be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise, all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand; in addition to Sacred Selections and Hymns for Worship.

This hymn is obviously intended to motivate us in bowing to God's will and obeying it.

I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the decision

"My stubborn will at last hath yielded; I would be Thine and Thine alone.

And this the prayer my lips are bringing: 'Lord, let in me Thy will be done."

A. Our wills are often stubborn and must be yielded to God in obedience: Rom. 6.13-19
B. Only in this way can we be Christ's: 1 Cor. 3.23

C. Thus we must make the same decision that Christ Himself made, that God's will should be done instead of ours: Lk. 42

II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the reason

"I'm tired of sin, footsore and weary; The darksome path hath dreary grown.

But now a light has risen to cheer me; I find in Thee my Star, my Sun."

A. Ultimately, the honest heart comes to recognize the weary and heavy-laden nature of sin: Matt. 11.28-30

B. Like the prodigal son, he realizes that the path he is on has grown dreary: Lk. 15.13-19

C. Thankfully, God has caused a light to rise to cheer us in that Jesus Christ is the Sun of righteousness who is risen with healing in His wings: Mal. 4.2

III. Stanza 3 emphasizes the benefits

"Thy precious will, O conquering Savior, Doth now embrace and compass me;

All discords hushed, my peace a river, My soul a prisoned bird set free."

A. We need to allow God's will to embrace and compass us in everything that we do: Jas. 4.15

B. When this is our attitude, God's peace will hush our discords and bring peace like a river: Isa. 66.12

C. Also, our souls will be like a prisoned bird who has been set free: Ps. 124.6-8

IV. Stanza 4 emphasizes the desire

"Shut in with Thee, O Lord, forever, My wayward feet no more to roam;

What power from Thee my soul can sever? The center of God's will my home."

A. It should be our desire to be shut in with the Lord in the sense of abiding in Him: Jn. 15.5-7

B. If we determine that our feet will no more roam, then there is no power that can sever us from the Lord: Rom. 8.38-39

C. Thus, we must make the center of God's will our home by being crucified with Christ and living by faith in Him: Gal. 2.20

CONCL.: The chorus continues to stress the importance of following God's will:
"Sweet will of God, still fold me closer, Till I am wholly lost in Thee;

Sweet will of God, still fold me closer, Till I am wholly lost in Thee."

As we live from day to day upon this earth, heading ever more swiftly towards eternity, we choose whether to walk in our own way, which is the way of death, or to conform ourselves to the "Sweet Will of God."

"SWEETER THAN ALL"

"...Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice" (1 Pet. 1.8)

INTRO.: A song which describes the kind of love and joy that we have because of Jesus is "Sweeter Than All" (#421 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #553 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Johnson Oatman, Jr. (1856-1922). A prolific hymn text author of the late 1800's and early 1900's, he produced a number of songs which are well-known and have been in many of our books, including "Count Your Blessings," "Hand In Hand With Jesus," "Higher Ground," "I'll Be A Friend To Jesus," "Lift Him Up," "The Last Mile Of The Way," "No Not One," "What Shall It Profit?", and others. The tune was composed by J. Howard Entwisle, who was born in 1863. Very little information is available about this composer.

We do know that Entwisle was a 19th century musician and songbook compiler in Philadelphia, PA, especially in the 1890's, who was frequently associated with other well-known hymnwriters of his day in the publication of hymnbooks. One of his collaborators was William J. Kirkpatrick, also of Philadelphia. It is known that in 1897 he helped to compile "Songs of Love and Praise, No. 4," along with John R. Sweney and Henry L. Gilmour. This book introduced the much-used song, "Will There Be Any Stars In My Crown," with words by Eliza E. Hewitt and music by Sweney. In 1898 Entwisle helped to edit "Songs of Love and Praise, No. 5," along with Sweney and Frank M. Davis. It contained Oatman's "Higher Ground" with music by Charles H. Gabriel.

In fact, the latter song had been written in 1892 and was sold by Gabriel to Entwisle for five dollars. "Sweeter Than All" was first published in "Make His Praise Glorious," compiled at Chicago, IL, in 1900 by Edwin O. Excell. The book noted that originally Entwisle owned the copyright to the song and that it was used with his permission. However, later it was controlled by John J. Hood, who published many of the other hymnbooks that Entwisle helped to produce. Cyberhymnal.org lists nine songs credited to Entwisle: this one, two for which he provided the text, three with words by Fanny J. Crosby, one each with words by Birdie Bell and Harriet E. Jones, and one other with text by Oatman. Entwisle died in 1901.

This song identifies some of the blessings for which we rejoice in Christ.

I. Stanza 1 says that Christ affords us aid as we travel through life.

"Christ will me His aid afford, Never to fall, never to fall;

While I find my precious Lord Sweeter than all, sweeter than all."

A. Christ has certainly promised to aid (succor) those who are tempted: Heb. 2.18

B. His purpose in providing this aid for us "never to fall." The editor of "Sacred Selections" changed this phrase to read, "Whene'er I call, whene'er I call," probably because he thought that it sounded like the false doctrine of the impossibility of apostasy. I suppose that one could read that into those words, but then some read that into the Bible as well. The song does not necessarily say that a Christian cannot fall, but only that Christ has made provisions to help us so that we will never fall or stumble: 2 Pet. 1.5-10

C. Therefore, we can look upon our Lord as precious: 1 Pet. 2.7

II. Stanza 2 says that Christ speaks to us so that we can hear and follow Him.

"I can follow all the way, Hearing Him call, hearing Him call;

Finding Him from day to day Sweeter than all, sweeter than all."

A. Jesus wants us to follow Him: Matt. 4.19

B. Therefore, as the Great shepherd of the sheep, He calls His sheep by name so that we might follow Him: Jn. 10.2-5, 27-29

C. This is something that we must do day to day in taking up our cross: Lk. 9.23

III. Stanza 3 says that Christ blesses us that we might be vessels in His service.

"Though a vessel I may be, Broken and small, broken and small,

Yet His blessings fall on me, Sweeter than all, sweeter than all."

A. God wants us to cleanse ourselves from all iniquity so that we can be vessels of honor, sanctified and useful for the Master, prepared to every good work: 2 Tim. 2.19-21

B. Yet, even like the apostles, we are earthen vessels who are broken and small: 2 Cor. 4.7

C. At the same time, God showers all spiritual blessings upon us in Christ, thus supplying all our need to be what He wants us to be: Eph. 1.3, Phil. 4.13 & 19

IV. Stanza 4 says that Christ enables us to be with Hin in heaven forever

"When I reach the crystal sea, Voices will call, voices will call;

But my Savior's voice will be Sweeter than all, sweeter than all."

A. The stanza apparently uses the "crystal sea" to refer to what is before the throne of God, which symbolizes the fact that mankind is now physically separated from the Lord but which will someday be done away: Rev. 4.6, 15.2, 21.1

B. When we reach that place, voices will call, because we shall be reunited with those dead in Christ who have gone on before: 1 Thess. 4.16-17

C. However, the songwriter says that the sweetest voice will be that of the Savior because then we shall dwell in His presence forevermore: Jn. 14.1-3, Rev. 22.22-27

CONCL.: The chorus continues to remind us of just how much we can rejoice in Jesus.

"Jesus is now, and ever will be Sweeter than all the world to me,

Since I heard His loving call, Sweeter than all, sweeter than all."

As we consider all that Jesus has done for us, we must certainly consider Him "Sweeter Than All."

"SWEETLY RESTING"

"These things have I spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace" (Jn. 16.33)

INTRO.: A hymn that expresses where we can find the peace that Jesus talked about in the things that He has spoken unto us is "Sweetly Resting." The text was written by Mary Dagworthy Yard James (1810-1883). Born in Trenton, NJ, she joined the Methodist Church at age 10, married in 1834, and had a son who became a minister. Another of her hymns which has appeared in some of our books begins "All for Jesus, all for Jesus, All my being's ransomed powers," written in 1871. The tune (Rifted Rock) was composed by William Warren Bentley (19th century). I have been unable to locate any information on the composer. The copyright to the song was once owned by the Evangelical Publishing Co. of Chicago, IL, but I have never been able to find a date for it, other than that it was obviously produced in the 19th century. The only book published for use among churches of Christ where I have seen the song is the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1.

An interesting usage has been made of this melody. Several years ago Canadian composer Victor Davies was asked to provide a background score for a documentary film about the Mennonites in western Canada. He used several hymns from the Mennonite hymnal in producing that score, and from it he then fashioned his Piano Concerto #1, which he subtitled "Mennonite." The second movement is a theme and variations which uses the tune "Rifted Rock" for the theme. I have several Mennonite hymnbooks and this song is in almost every one of them.

The song describes the blessings that we have by abiding in the "Rifted Rock."

I. Stanza one says that we can have safety

"In the rifted Rock I'm resting, Safely sheltered, I abide;

There no foes nor storms molest me While within the cleft I hide."

A. Jesus Christ is the Rock in which we can abide: 1 Cor. 10.4

B. When we are safely sheltered in Him, no foes nor storms can molest: Ps. 27.2, 55.8

C. The cleft refers to the place in the Rock that is hollowed out in which we can find protection: Exo. 33.22

II. Stanza two says that we can have rest

"Long pursued by sin and Satan, Weary, sad, I longed for rest;

Then I found this heavenly shelter, Opened in my Savior's breast."

A. In this life we are pursued by sin and Satan: 1 Pet. 5.8

B. This causes us to become weary and long for rest: Ps. 6.6, 63.1

C. And we can find this rest when we come to Jesus who is the Rock that provides heavenly shelter: Matt. 11.28-30

III. Stanza three says that we can have love

"Peace, which passeth understanding, Joy, the world can never give,

Now in Jesus I am finding; In His smiles of love I live."

A. In the rock we can have God's peace which passes all understanding: Phil. 4.6-7

B. In the rock we can also have joy that the world can never give: Phil. 4.4

C. And in the rock we have the love of God to smile upon us: Rom. 8.39

IV. Stanza four says that we can have security

"In the rifted Rock I'll hide me, Till the storms of life are past,

All secure in this blest refuge, Heeding not the fiercest blast."

A. Because of the blessings that we can have in Christ, we should allow God to hide us in His pavilion of safety: Ps. 27.5

B. And we should remain there until the storms of life are past: Rev. 2.10

C. As long as we remain in this refuge, we can have security: Jn. 10.27-29

CONCL.: The chorus identifies Christ as the "Rifted Rock" in which we can rest:

"Now I'm resting, sweetly resting, In the cleft once made for me;

Jesus, blessed Rock of Ages, I will hide myself in Thee."

I would assume that very few brethren are familiar with this hymn. I myself do not think that I have ever sung it in a worship service or even heard it sung. But I have seen it from time to time in my research, read over it, sung it to myself, and remember the sweetness of the melody from listening to Davies's Piano Concerto. This is a very beautiful song with a wonderful message of comfort and encouragement. Many religious songs from the past have not remained in popular usage because they did not have the qualities that stand the test of time. However, others have continued to be used and some that have meant much to people in years gone by deserve to rediscovered because of their universal appeal. I believe that this is one of them. Certainly, there is a place for the writing and singing of new songs. But there are still many "old songs" that are worthy of our usage. In times of stress and difficulty, we need to be reminded of the blessings that we can have if in the Rifted Rock we are "Sweetly Resting."

"TAKE MY HAND AND LEAD ME"

"Show me Thy ways, O Lord; teach me Thy paths. Lead me in Thy truth, and teach me" (Ps. 25.4-5)

INTRO.: A song which asks the Lord to show us His ways and lead us in His truth is "Take My Hand And Lead Me" (#455 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #232 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune was composed both by James Washington Gaines (1880-1937). A native of Texas, he worked with the Trio and/or Quartet Music Companies of Waco and at one time resided in a log cabin home in Palo Pinto County, TX. Eventually he moved to Shelby County near Memphis, TN, where he operated a business under his own name and and was active in evangelistic work for the Methodist Church. This song was first published in 1924.

Other songs by Gaines in our books include "In That Home of the Soul" and "You Never Mentioned Him To Me." "Take My Hand and Lead Me" appeared in the the 1938 Spiritual Melodies and the 1943 Standard Gospel Songs both edited by Tillit S. Teddlie; the 1944 New Wonderful Songs edited by Thomas S. Cobb, and the 1959 Majestic Hymns No. 2 and the 1978 Hymns of Praise both edited by Reuel Lemmons, and all published by The Firm Foundation; and the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater. Today it can be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church edited by Alton H. Howard and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand, in addition to Hymns for Worship and Sacred Selections.

This song is often used before prayer as an expression of our desire for the Lord's help and guidance.

I. Stanza 1 asks for God's keeping

"I want to live, dear Lord, for Thee; Oh! keep me every day.

A faithful servant let me be Along life's rugged way."

A. It should be the desire of every Christian to live for the Lord: Rom. 14.8, Phil. 1.21

B. In order to live for the Lord, we need Him to keep us: 1 Pet. 1.5, Jude v. 24

C. Yet, a condition for the Lord to keep us is that we must strive to be faithful servants to Him: Matt. 25.21

II. Stanza 2 asks for God's protection

"When Satan would my hopes alarm, Oh! shelter Thou my soul.

Protect me with Thy mighty arm; Thy strength will keep me whole."

A. Satan, the devil, is the great enemy who would our hopes alarm: 1 Pet. 5.8

B. However, God will enable us to resist Him by sheltering our soul and protecting us with His might arm as we draw near to Him: Jas. 4.8

C. Therefore, we look to the Lord for the strength to keep us whole: Eph. 6.10-11

III. Stanza 3 asks for God's direction

"Let me each day Thy Spirit feel; Increase my courage, Lord,

To walk by faith, endowed with zeal, Directed by Thy word."

A. Some object to phrases in songs such as "Let me each day Thy Spirit feel," apparently thinking that they sound too much like Pentecostalism or the Charismatic movement; however, the scriptures do teach that we are to be filled with the Spirit: Eph. 5.18

B. It is the Holy Spirit who increases our courage and helps us walk by faith: 2 Cor. 5.7

C. However, the song does not actually say that it is necessarily by means of some direct, even miraculous action of the Spirit; rather it says that we can feel the Spirit (that is, His influence in our lives) only as we are directed by God's word because the sword of the Spirit, the agency by which He accomplishes His work in us, is the word of God: Eph. 6.18

CONCL.: The chorus then asks the Lord to lead us by the power of His Spirit upon whose word we feed for spiritual strength:
"Take my hand and lead me, Anywhere you need me;

With Thy Spirit feed me, Till I'm safe at home."

It is true that many people in the religious world look for an immediate, mystical operation of the Holy Spirit to guide them. However, it is not necessarily true that every time the Spirit is mentioned in song the reference has to be understood in that way. I believe that I can sing this song, simply asking that by the power of the Holy Spirit through His revealed, written word, the Lord would "Take My Hand and Lead Me."

"TAKE MY LIFE, O FATHER, MOLD IT"

"O Lord, Thou art our Father....and we all are the work of Thy hand" (Isa. 64.8)

INTRO.: A song which asks the Father to mold us as the work of His hand is "Take My Life, O Father, Mold It" (#100 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text is apparently of New England Unitarian origin and was first published anonymously in 1849 in "Hymns for the Sanctuary," edited by Cyrus Augustus Bartol, who was born at Freeport, ME, on Apr. 30, 1813. Graduated from Bowdoin in 1832 and Cambridge Divinity School in 1835, he became assistant to Charles Lowell, minister of the West Church (Unitarian) in Boston, MA, and then became sole minister in 1861 when Lowell died. Active in philanthropic movements, he published several books, many essays, and some poetry which were deeply religious but more ethical and social than theological.

Bartol became a Transcendentalist who sought to infuse vitality and spirit into the Unitarian Church, but as a conservative he found himself disagreeing with the more extreme positions of Ralph Waldo Emerson and Theodore Parker and as a result founded the Free Religious Association. Bartol did feel a bond of kinship with Amos Bronson Alcott in that both believed in a personal theism. Bartol published his "Hymns for the Sanctuary," commonly known as the West Boston Unitarian Collection, with this hymn seemingly in four or five stanzas beginning, "Take my heart, O Father, take it." Stanza 1 was considerably altered in the 1864 "Hymns of the Spirit" edited by fellow Unitarians Samuel Longfellow and Samuel Johnson, and stanzas 2 and 3 to a lesser degree in the 1879 "Hymn Tune and Service Book," from which the modern three-stanza version is taken. This text is very similar to another hymn, "Take Me, O My Father, Take Me," written in 1864 by Ray Palmer, possibly basing his words on those published by Bartol, who died in 1900.

Among hymnbooks published for use by churches of Christ in the twentieth century, this text was used with a tune (Galuppi or Vesper Hymn), attributed to Dimitri Bortniansky but now thought to have been composed by John A. Stevenson, in "Great Songs of the Church No. 2;" from there it made its way into "Christian Hymnal" and is now in "Praise for the Lord." It was used with a tune (Dorrnance or Chester) by Isaac B. Woodbury in "Christian Hymns No. 2;" from there it made its way into "Christian Hymns No. 3" and "Abiding Hymns" and is now in "Hymns for Worship Revised." It appears with another tune (Teleios) composed by Philip P. Bliss in "Great Songs Revised." The original text, in four stanzas, is found in a Mennonite hymnbook which I possess with a tune (Carrington) composed by Charles E. Pollock.

This hymn suggests several reasons why we should want God to take and mold our lives.

I. Stanza 1 tells us that He will help to keep us childlike in our faith.

"Take my life, O Father; mold it In obedience to Thy will;

And as ripening years unfold it, Help me keep it child-like still."

A. Those who wish to please the Father must give Him their lives: Gal. 2.20

B. The means by which we give our lives to the Father is by obeying the will of Christ: Heb. 5.8-9

C. In so doing, we become as little children that we might enter the kingdom of heaven: Matt. 18.1-3

II. Stanza 2 tells us that He will help to keep us pure and holy

"Father, keep it pure and holy, Strong and brave, yet free from strife;

Turning from the paths unholy Of a vain and sinful life."

A. God wants us to be holy as He is holy: 1 Pet. 1.15-16

B. A holy life will keep itself free from strife: Rom. 13.13-14

C. Also, it will turn from all paths unholy: 1 Thess. 1.9-10

III. Stanza 3 tells us that He will help us to gird up our minds until they are wholly His.

"Ever let Thy might surround it, Girding well the inner mind,

Till the chords of love have bound it, Father, wholly unto Thine."

A. In order to serve God acceptably, we need His might: Eph. 3.16

B. God's might will help us to gird up our minds that we might be obedient children: 1 Pet. 1.13-14

C. Thus, our minds will be dedicated only to doing the will of God: Heb. 8.10

IV. Stanza 4 tells us that He will guide us to heaven

"May the blood of Jesus heal me, And my sins be all forgiven;

Holy Spirit, take and seal me, Guide me in the path to heaven."

A. When we sin, it is the blood of Jesus that will heal and forgive us: 1 Jn. 1.7-9

B. Some object to addressing any petition to the Holy Spirit, but my personal conviction is that since the Bible teaches that the Holy Spirit does do things for us (I do not believe that these are done directly but through the influence of His word), there is nothing wrong with calling upon the Holy Spirit in song to do that which the scriptures teach that He will do, such as seal us: Eph. 1.13-14

C. Having been forgiven through the blood of Jesus and led by the teaching of the Spirit in the written word, the Lord will guide us in the path that leads to heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

CONCL.: It might be interesting to compare the original stanza 1 as a fitting recapitulation of the theme of this song.

"Take my heart, O Father, take it, Make and keep it all Thine own;

Let Thy Spirit melt and break it--This proud heart of sin and stone."

As I journey here upon this earth toward eternity, I need to maintain an attitude of complete submission to God's will, saying, "Take My Life, O Father, Mold It."

"TAKE THOU MY HAND, AND LEAD ME"

"Lead me, O Lord, in Thy righteousness" (Ps. 5.8)

INTRO.: A hymn which asks the Lord to lead us in His righteousness is "Take Thou My Hand And Lead Me." The text was written by Julie Katherina von Hausmann, who was born at Riga, Latvia, in either 1825 or 1826, the sixth of seven sisters who were children of a teacher from a German background. When she was quite young, the family moved to Mitau where her father taught in the Gymnasium (preparatory school). However, Julie was educated by private tutors because she suffered severely from migraine headaches. Her father was on the town council, but following the death of his wife returned to Riga where he became ill and blind. In 1859 Julie went there to care for him until he died in 1864. She continued to live there for a while after his death and worked among the poor. A friend, Olga von Karp, saw some of her poetry and sent it to Gustav Knak, a minister in Berlin, who wished to publish it, but Julie consented only on condition that it be printed anonymously and that the proceeds go to an orphanage in Hong Kong. This text, in German "So nimm denn meine Hande und fuhre mich," was published by Knak along with others of her poems in "Miablumen, Lieder einer Stillen im Lande" in 1862.

Two more volumes of Hausmann's poetry were later published. Afterwards, she lived with one of her sisters at Biarritz, France, and then with another in St. Petersburg, Russia. Shy, retiring, and never strong physically, but an intellectually active woman, whose works include "Hausbrot," a devotional study, she served as governess in private homes from time to time, and worked together as a teacher with three of her sisters for several years. After their deaths, she and another sister moved to Wosso, Estonia, where she died on Aug. 15, 1901. The tune (So Nimm Denn) was composed by the German songwriter Friedrich Silcher (1789-1860). It first appeared in volume three of his "Kinderlieder fur Schule und Haus" published in 1842, set to the hymn "Wie koennt ich ruhig schlafen" ("How Could I Sleep Peacefully?"). The first use of this tune with Hausmann's text was in the 1883 "Grosse Missionsharfe" published in Guetersloh, Germany.

Several translations of this hymn have been made. The 1941 "Hymnal of the Evangelical and Reformed Church" used one made in 1912 by Rudolph A. John. The "American Lutheran Hymnal" of 1930 used one made probably around 1918 by Herman Breuckner, which is likely the most common translation, although modern Lutheran books, such as the 1978 "Lutheran Book of Worship" and the 1982 "Lutheran Worship" use a composite translation that "updates" the language (no "thees" and "thous"--or "hims" and "hers"). Among books published for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, only two have included this song. The 1986 "Great Songs Revised" uses a translation made by Martha D. Lang, but no further information is available about her or it. The 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1) used a translation made by the editor, Elmer Leon Jorgenson (1886-1968). Since this is the only one made by a member of the church of Christ, I shall use it.

The song asks God to lead us by the hand as we journey through this life toward heaven.

I. Stanza 1 says that we need God's guidance because we cannot walk without Him.

"Take Thou my hand and lead me, From day to day; 'Not my will, but as Thou wilt,' Teach me to say;

I cannot walk without Thee, One step, not one; Where Thou dost go or tarry I follow on."

A. The Christian should want God to take him by the hand and lead him: Ps. 27.11

B. For this to happen, the attitude must be displayed, "Not my will, but Thine": Lk. 22.42

C. The reason this is so important is that it is not in man who walks to direct His steps: Jer. 10.23

II. Stanza 2 says that we need God's guidance because He has mercy and peace to give.

"Deep in Thy mercy fold me, In joy or pain, Without Thy might to hold me I stray again;

Thy word of peace and healing, Thy guidance kind, Surpass all sight or feeling--I follow, blind."

A. We must obtain God's mercy to be saved: Eph. 2.4-5, Tit. 3.5

B. We must also hold to His might to keep us from straying: Eph. 3.16-19

C. When we follow His guidance, His mercy and might will provide peace and healing: Phil. 4.7, Jas. 5.16

III. Stanza 3 says that we need God's guidance because the path is dark and unknown.

"When darkness is the deepest, The path unknown, Thy watch Thou ever keepest, Thou faithful One;

Take Thou my hand and lead me, Through all my way, Until at last I see Thee In endless day."

A. Darkness represents the sinfulness and evil of this world around us: Jn. 3.19-21

B. However, even in the darkness, God keeps His faithful watch over us: Ps. 121.1-8

C. If we continue to follow Him, He will lead us to the land of endless day, where there is no night: Rev. 21.22-25

CONCL.: Interestingly enough, my first acquaintance with this hymn came in the late 1970's from listening on the radio to a Piano Concerto written by Canadian composer Victor Davies. According to Davies's wife, Lori, in a personal letter to me, the concerto was originally commissioned in 1975 by a Mennonite family in Winnipeg, Canada, to be dedicated to their father, a prominent Mennonite musician. Davies utilized a number of hymns drawn from the Mennonite "Kernlieder," including this one. The concerto was then recorded and adapted for the score of the film "And When They Shall Ask," a docudrama about the Mennonite migration from Russia to Canada in the later 1800's and early 1900's. Since then, I have seen the hymn in Mennonite hymnbooks as well as other hymnbooks mentioned previously. It is a good hymn with a lovely tune which reminds me that as I travel through this world, I need to look to my heavenly Father and say, "Take Thou My Hand, And Lead Me."

"TEACH ME THY WAY, O LORD"

"Teach me Thy way, O Lord, and lead me in a plain path..." (Ps. 27.11)

INTRO.: We need to be careful of the way that we follow in life, because, "There is a way that seems right to a man, but its end is the way of death" (Prov. 16.25). The reason for this is that, "...The way of man is not in himself; it is not in man who walks to direct his own steps" (Jer. 10.23). Therefore, we should strive to, "Enter by the narrow gate," knowing that, "Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many who go in by it," but, "Narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it" (Matt. 7.13-14). The means by which we find this way is Jesus Christ, because He alone is, "The way, the truth, and the life" (Jn. 14.6). A song which expresses the desire that the Lord would help us know and follow His way is "Teach Me Thy Way" (#112 in "Hymns for Worship Revised").

The text was written and the tune (Camacha) was composed both by Benjamin Mansell Ramsey, who was born on Red Lion Street, Richmond in Surrey, England, on Aug. 10, 1849. For many years he was a well-known teacher and musican in the Bournemouth, England, area. Also he was a prolific composer of part-songs, piano pieces, and carols. In addition, he produced works on music theory and a number of hymns. Further information about Ramsey is scarce and information about this hymn is even scarcer. The "Anglican Hymn Book" of 1965 gives the date of composition as 1919, a few years following Ramsey's retirement from active public life in 1916.

After 1920, it began to have wide popular usage among student groups in England and gradually spread to sincere believers in other places who genuinely desired to have a greater knowledge of their Lord. During the last year of his life, Ramsey was in poor health, but he organized and conducted a choral society in the village of Chichester. He died at West Wittering, Chichester, in Sussex, England, on Aug. 31, 1923. His obituary notice is found in the "Musical Times" of Oct. 1, 1923. One of the hymn's first known appearances in printed form was in a leaflet published by John T. Park in 1925.

One reason for its growing popularity in the United States was its inclusion in two widely used "interdenominational" hymnbooks, the 1968 "Great Hymns of the Faith" published by Singspiration and the 1974 "Hymns for the Living Church" published by Hope Publishing Co. Among hymnbooks published for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the first known appearance of this hymn was in the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann. Since its inclusion in "Hymns for Worship" it has appeared in the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" edited by Alton H. Howard.

It makes request in several specific areas by which the Lord can help us walk in His way.

I. Stanza 1 asks that He help us walk more by faith and less by sight.

"Teach me Thy way, O Lord, Teach me Thy way! Thy guiding grace afford--Teach me Thy way!

Help me to walk aright, More by faith, less by sight; Lead me with heavenly light, Teach me Thy way!"

A. The only way that we can have spiritual guidance in this sinful world is by God's grace: Acts 20.32

B. We can be guided by God's grace only as we walk by faith, not by sight: 2 Cor. 5.7

C. The light by which God guides us by faith is His word: Ps. 119.105

II. Stanza 2 asks that He help us in times of loneliness, distress, and failure.

"When I am sad at heart, Teach me Thy way! When earthly joys depart, Teach me Thy way!

In hours of loneliness, in times of dire distress, In failure or success, Teach me Thy way!"

A. Sometimes our lives are filled with sadness, but we still need to look to the Lord and walk in His way: Jn. 16.20-22

B. He has promised that no matter how lonely or distressed we may be, He will never forsake us: Heb. 13.5-6

C. Therefore, whether in failure or success, gain or loss, we need to seek His way: Phil. 3.7, 4.11-13

III. Stanza 3 asks that He help us by making our pathway plain.

"When doubts and fears arise, Teach me Thy way! When storms o'erspread the skies, Teach me Thy way!

Shine through the cloud and rain, through sorrow, toil and pain; Make Thou my pathway plain, Teach me Thy way!"

A. When doubts and fears arise, we need the Lord to teach us His way: Lk. 24.36-38, Jn. 20.19

B. As long as we live on this earth, spiritual storms will come that o'erspread the skies, just as the storms came on the Sea of Galilee to frighten the apostles: Matt. 14.22-27

C. However, God's light will shine through the cloud, rain, sorrow, toil, and pain so that we might walk in it and be in fellowship with Him: 1 Jn. 1.5-7

IV. Stanza 4 asks that He help us by being with us as long as we run the race.

"Long as my life shall last, Teach me Thy way! Where'er my lot be cast, Teach me Thy way!

Until the race is run, until the journey's done, Until the crown is won, Teach me Thy way!"

A. Someday this life will end in death: Heb. 9.27

B. The way that we must go as we journey toward death is a race, but we have the example of Jesus to lead us in running it with patience: Heb. 12.1-2

C. The end result for those who let the Lord teach them His way and follow it will be the crown of life: Rev. 2.10

CONCL.: Since whatever absorbs our thinking will ultimately control our actions, it is so important for a Christian to let the way of the Lord become the controlling force in his life. The means by which we can learn the way of the Lord is by knowing what He has revealed in the scripture. Thus, my prayer to Him must always be, "Teach Me Thy Way."

"TELL IT TO JESUS ALONE"

"...And [they] went and told Jesus" (Matt. 14.12)

INTRO.: A song which mentions telling things to Jesus as our Mediator is "Tell It To Jesus Alone" (#240 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The original text was written in German and the the tune (Dayton) was composed both by Edmund Simon Lorenz (1854-1942). Lorenz was born in North Lawrence, a small village near Canton in Stark County, OH, and studied music at Otterbein University in Westerville, OH, at Yale, and in Europe. Eventually, he settled in Dayton, OH, where he remained for the rest of his life, and founded the Lorenz Publishing Company, for which he wrote several books and composed a number of sacred works, including some well known gospel songs such as "Thou Thinkest, Lord, of Me" and "Wonderful Love of Jesus." "Tell It To Jesus Alone" was first published in a German hymnbook edited by Lorenz for the United Brethren.

The English translation was made by Jeremiah Eames Rankin, who is sometimes listed as the author and was born at Thornton, NH, on Jan. 2., 1828. Following his education at Middlebury College in 1848, he taught in New London, CT, and Warren County, KY, from 1848 to 1850 then returned to Middlebury as a tutor for a couple of years. After he graduated from Andover Theological Seminary, he married Mary H. Birge in 1854 and became a Congregational minister in 1855, serving churches in Potsdam, NY; St. Albans, VT; Lowell and Charleston, MA; Washington, DC; and Orange, NJ, before becoming President of Howard University in Washington, where he remained for the rest of his life.

A poet who was in the habit of closing his sermons with an original poem, Rankin compiled and edited a number of songbooks, including "The Gospel Temperance Hymnal" in 1878, "Gospel Bells" in 1883, and "German-English Lyrics, Sacred and Secular" in 1897, as well as two volumes of poetry. His most famous hymn undoubtedly is the well known closing song, "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." This translation of Lorenz's "Tell It To Jesus Alone" first appeared in the 1879 Sunday school songbook "Songs of Grace" edited by Lorenz. After retiring from the Presidency of Howard in 1903, Rankin was visiting in Cleveland, OH, at the time of his death on Nov. 28, 1904.

The song suggests four things that we can and should tell Jesus.

I. The first stanza mentions griefs

"Are you weary, are you heavy hearted? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus;

Are you grieving over joys departed? Tell it to Jesus alone."

A. Certainly this life is full of griefs that make us weary and heavy hearted: Matt. 11.28-30

B. When we experience grief of any kind, we can turn to the God of comfort: 2 Cor. 1.3-5

C. One means that He has given to help us is the example of Christ: 1 Pet. 2.19-23

II. The second stanza mentions sins

"Do the tears flow down your cheeks unbidden? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus;

Have you sins that to men's eyes are hidden? Tell it to Jesus alone."

A. There are many reasons for tears, but one reason is mourning and sorrow for sin: Matt. 5.4, 2 Cor. 7.10

B. When we have any sin in our lives, we can look to Christ for forgiveness because His blood is shed for remission of sins: Mattt. 26.28

C. Of course, we must be willing to meet His conditions to receive this forgiveness, and for the Christian who sins that includes confession: 1 Jn. 1.7

III. The third stanza mentions anxieties

"Do you fear the gathering clouds of sorrow? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus;

Are you anxious what shall be tomorrow? Tell it to Jesus alone."

A. There are many things in life, especially as we look towards the future, which might cause fear, but in Christ we have nothing to fear: Matt. 10.28, Heb. 13.5-6

B. The reason is that whenever we experience situations that might cause anxiety, including what may be tomorrow, we can go to Christ who teaches not to be anxious: Matt. 6.25-33

C. As long as we strive to maintain a right relationship with the Lord so that we can let all our requests be made known to Him in prayer, we can have peace: Phil. 4.6-7

IV. The fourth stanza mentions death

"Are you troubled at the thought of dying? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus;

For Christ's coming daily are you sighing? Tell it to Jesus alone."

A. When we face the prospect of death, we can call on God for guidance: Ps. 23.4

B. With His promise, we can have the attitude of Paul toward death: 2 Tim. 4.6-8

C. The original read, "For Christ's coming kingdom are you sighing?" This could be understood to refer to the eternal kingdom of Christ into which we shall be granted an entrance in the after a while: 2 Pet. 1.11. However, we usually use the word "kingdom" to refer to the church, which has already been established. Thus, some of our books have changed this to "For Christ's spreading kingdom are you sighing?" but since the stanza has already mentioned death, it is best to make it relate to` Christ's coming at the end of time, which will follow death for most of us: 2 Pet. 3.10-13

CONCL.: The chorus reminds us that whatever problems or difficulties we face in life, we can

"Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus, He is a Friend that's well known.
You have no other such a friend or brother; Tell it to Jesus alone."

If one understands the Bible, he will realize that prayer is one of the spiritual blessings which are available for those who are in Christ. And it is one for which we as Christians should be thankful, that because He is our Advocate who will bear all our problems and needs to the Heavenly Father, we can "Tell It To Jesus Alone."

"THE BANNER OF THE CROSS"

"Thou hast given a banner to them that fear Thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth" (Psa. 60.4).

INTRO.: A gospel song which applies the concept of a banner to the warfare in which Christians are engaged is "The Banner of the Cross" (#133 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #219 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Daniel Webster Whittle (1840-1901). A native of Chicopee Falls, MA, he became a cashier of the Wells Fargo Bank in Chicago, IL, and then served in the Civil War, during which he obtain the rank of major. This title stuck with him the rest of his life. After the war he served as treasurer of the Elgin Watch Co. in Chicago, but in 1873 resigned and became a revival evangelist in association with Dwight L. Moody. Under the pseudonym of "El Nathan," he provided lyrics for a number of gospel hymns.

The tune (Royal Banner) was composed by the song director for Whittle's revival campaigns, James McGrahanan (1840-1907). Born in Adamsville, PA, he helped edit many gospel song collections during the late 1800's, providing tunes for several authors besides Whittle. This song first appeared in the 1887 "Gospel Hymns No. 5," which he compiled with Ira David Sankey and George Coles Stebbins. After his health broke down later that same year, he retired to Kinsman, OH. Two of his other well-known collaborations with Whittle were "There Shall Be Showers of Blessing" and "I Know Whom I Have Believed."

"The Banner of the Cross" was originally in four stanzas. Stanzas 1, 3, and 4 appeared in the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" edited by E. L. Jorgenson. These three stanzas also appeared in the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2," but stanza four was rewritten by the editor, L. O. Sanderson. This is the form that has appeared in most other books published for use among churches of Christ since then, except the 1992 "Praise the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, which has the original final stanza.

The song talks about several aspects of our warfare as Christians.

I. Stanza 1 says that we are soldiers for a great cause

"There's a royal banner given for display To the soldiers of the King;

And as an ensign fair we lift it up today, While as ransomed ones we sing."

A. God wants us to be soldiers in His army: 2 Tim. 2.3-4

B. Jesus Christ is the King under whom we serve: Jn. 18.33-37

C. And we follow Him because we have been ransomed by His blood: Matt. 20.28, 1 Tim. 2.6

II. Stanza 2 says that we have a great enemy

"Though the foe may rage and gather as the flood, Let the standard be displayed;

And beneath its folds, as soldiers of the Lord, For the truth be not dismayed!"

A. Our foe or enemy is Satan and all those who fight with him: 1 Pet. 5.8

B. But just as the tribes of Israel had their standards as they journeyed in the wilderness, so we must still let our standard be displayed: Num. 1.52, 2.2-3ff

C. And since our standard is revealed in the word of truth, we must never be dismayed or ashamed of it: Rom. 1.16, 2 Tim. 1.8

III. Stanza 3 says that we have a great mission

"Over land and sea, wherever man may dwell, Make the glorious tidings known;

Of the crimson banner now the story tell, While the Lord shall claim His own!"

A. We must go "over land and sea, wherever man may dwell": Mk. 16.15-16

B. As we go, we must "make the glorious tidings known" and "of the crimson banner now the story tell": Matt. 28.18-20

C. And when people hear the message, believe it, and come in obedience to it, "the Lord shall claim His own": Acts 18.9-10

IV. The final stanza says that we will have a great reward. Consider the orignal:

"When the glory dawns--'tis drawing very near, It is hastening day by day--

Then before our King the foe shall disappear, And the cross the world shall sway."

Now Sanderson's alterations:

"When the Great Commander, from the vaulted sky, Sounds the resurrection day,

Then before our King the faint and foe shall die, And the saints shall march away!"

A. The warfare will cease "When the Great Commander, from the vaulted sky, Sounds the resurrection day": 1 Cor. 15.51-52, 1 Thess. 4.16-17. I assume that this is what the author meant by the "glory dawning." While the Bible does not teach, necessarily, that it IS near, as some say, it does teach that it is DRAWING near, as the song suggests: Jas. 5.8

B. At that time, the faint and foe will die; they will not "disappear" in the sense of being annihilated, and I doubt that Whittle meant that since he was fairly "orthodox" in his theology, but probably meant simply to say that they would be "die" spiritually by being punished eternally in hell: Matt. 25.41, Rev. 21.8

C. Also at that time the saints shall march away into their eternal home: Matt. 25.34, 1 Pet. 1.3-5. The statement, "And the cross the world shall sway," was probably thought to be premillennial, since the earth will be annihilated when Jesus returns (2 Pet. 3.10); and Whittle probably did subscribe to some form of millennialism. However, "the world" may not always necessarily refer to the earth itself but to the people of the world (Jn. 3.16) and specifically those who have accepted the sway of the cross as they receive their eternal reward. Thus, Whittle's original last stanza can be thought of in scriptural terms, but admittedly Sanderson's revision makes it more clear and in line with Bible terminology.

CONCL.: The chorus exhorts us to continue on in our work as soldiers of the Lord:

"Marching on, marching on, For Christ count everything but loss!

For the King of kings, (we'll) toil and sing (Be-)'Neath the banner of the cross!"

Sanderson also made some changes in the original chorus, which read, "And to crown Him King, we'll toil and sing." This was probably thought to be premillennial too, since Christ has already been crowned King. It has been pointed out that we might continue to crown Christ as King in our own hearts by our praises, and also that we help others to crown Him King in their hearts as we lead them to obey the gospel. In any event, the chorus reminds us that all of the things mentioned in the stanzas are true because we are marching beneath "The Banner of the Cross."

"THE CALL FOR REAPERS"

"I sent you to reap..." (Jn. 4.38)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to be reapers in the Lord's harvest is "The Call For Reapers" (or "Far and Near," #387 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #108 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text is usually identified as having been written by J. O. Thompson. Early research suggested that a John O. Thompson, who lived from 1782 to 1818, may have been the author, although this would mean that he must have produced the words long before the hymn was first published in 1885. However, later research has determined that the the author was James Oren Thompson, who was born on June 9, 1834, in Waldo, ME. During the American Civil War, he served in Maine's 17th Infantry Regiment, rising from second lieutenant to captain.

Thompson's service record indicates that he was a minister upon entering the army, and after the war he joined the Methodist Episcopal Maine Conference in 1866. From there, he transferred to the Providence, RI, Conference, later renamed the the New England Southern Conference, and retired in 1886, when he moved to Keyser, WV, and edited "The Mountain Echo." Afterwards, he went to Charleston, WV, and worked as secretary to the Board of Agriculture. In 1905, he moved to St. Petersburg, FL, where he served as minister of the First Ave. Methodist Church and died on Sept. 28, 1917.

The tune (Clemm or Harvesttime) was composed by James Bowman Overton Clem (1855-1927). The son of William D. T. Clem of Keyser, WV, nephew of Methodist Episcopal bishop Thomas Bowman, and cousin to Virginia Clem, wife of writer Edgar Allan Poe, he spent most of his life in Keyser. The first known appearance of the song was in John H. Vincent's "The Epworth Hymnal Containing Standard Hymns," published in 1885 at New York City, NY, by Phillps and Hunt. Among songbooks published by members of the Lord's church, it seems to have first appeared in 1888 in "Standard Church Hymns" compiled by Christopher Columbus Cline (1848-1920). The copyright was renewed in 1913 by the Methodist Book Concern, but later, at least by 1923, it was owned by Eaton and Main.

The song suggests that we ask the Lord to send forth reapers into His harvest.

I. Stanza 1 says that we need reapers because the fields are teeming

"Far and near the fields are teeming With the waves of ripened grain;

Far and near their gold is gleaming O'er the sunny slope and plain."

A. In the parable of the tares, Jesus used the field to represent the world: Matt. 13.36-38

B. The waves of ripened grain would then represent souls that need to be saved: Acts 18.9-10

C. Thus, the reapers should go far and near, over slope and plain, into all the world: Mk. 16.15-16

II. Stanza 2 says that we need reapers because there is work for morning, noon, and night

"Send them forth with morn's first beaming, Send them in the noontide's glare;

When the sun's last rays are gleaming, Bid them gather everywhere."

A. Jesus' parable of the workers in the vineyard indicates that He wants His laborers to work for Him at all times in their lives: Matt. 20.1-7

B. The work of these laborers is to gather in the harvest: Lk. 10.2

C. This gathering should be made everywhere there are lost souls: Lk. 14.21

III. Stanza 3 says that we need reapers because there are sheaves to be gathered

"O thou, whom thy Lord is sending, Gather now the sheaves of gold;

Heavenward then at evening wending, Thou shalt come with joy untold."

A. The Lord wants to send people to do His work: Isa. 6.8

B. Some workers plant, some water, and others gather the increase that God gives: 1 Cor. 3.6-8

C. The Lord has promised that those who continually sow the seed in tears shall reap in joy and bring in the sheaves with them: Ps. 126.5-6

CONCL.: The choorus emphasizes the need continually to pray for reapers:
"Lord of harvest, send forth reapers! Hear us, Lord, to Thee we cry;

Send them now the sheaves to gather, Ere the harvest-time pass by."

As we ask the Lord to send reapers, let us remember that it may well be that He wishes to use us in this great work. Therefore, we should do everything we can to see that the seed is sown and the harvest gathered as we hear and respond to "The Call For Reapers."

"THE CHRISTIAN'S WELCOME HOME"

"Then the King shall say...Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you..." (Matt. 25.34).

INTRO.: A song which talks about the welcome which God's people will receive in the eternal kingdom prepared for them is, "The Christian's Welcome Home" (#228 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #369 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The original text, at least of stanzas one and two, was written by Mary Ann Pepper Kidder (1820-1905). Born in Boston, MA, she lived in New York City, NY, for 46 years, was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and died at Chelsea, MA. A biography of Fanny Crosby which I recently read said that Miss Crosby, Mrs. Kidder, and Josephine Pollard were a trio of poetesses who provided the bulk of hymns which were set to music by William Batchelder Bradbury and his associates for their Sunday school songbooks.

Several of Mrs. Kidder's songs have found their way into some of our books, including "Did You Think To Pray" and "Fear Not, Little Flock," "Is My Name Written There?", and "We Shall Sleep, But Not Forever." The text for "The Christian's Welcome Home" is dated 1862. It was apparently arranged, the third stanza was added, and the tune was composed all by Charles Edward Pollock (1853-1924). I have found very little information about him, but several of his songs have appeared in our books also, the most famous of which is "Above the Bright Blue." This song in the present form was copyrighted 1912 by the Firm Foundation Publishing House of Austin, TX.

The earliest book in my collection in which I have found it is Tillit Teddlie's 1938 "Spiritual Melodies." Its popularity is probably due to its being included in the Firm Foundation's 1944 "New Wonderful Songs" edited by T. S. Cobb, and in other Foundation books since then, such as the 1959 "Majestic Hymnal No. 2" and the 1978 "Hymns of Praise." It was also used in the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by Robert C. Welch. Today in addition to "Sacred Selections for the Church" and "Hymns for Worship" it is found in Alton Howard's 1971 "Songs of the Church" and 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," V. E. Howards 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns," and John P. Wiegand's 1992 "Praise for the Lord."

The song reminds us of the wonderful welcome that awaits the faithful in heaven.

I. Stanza 1 says that this welcome will be sweet

"How sweet will be the welcome home When this short life is o'er,

When pain and sorrow, grief and care, Shall trouble us no more."

A. We can look forward to a sweet welcome to our eternal home: Matt. 25.23

B. This will occur "when this short life is o'er," reminding us both that this life is short, and that someday it will be over in death: Ps.

90.10, Heb. 9.27

C. But after that, pain, sorrow, grief, and care will trouble us no more: Rev. 21.4

II. Stanza 2 says that this welcome will be lovely

"When we the lovely promised land, With spirit eyes, shall see,

We'll join the holy angel band In praise, dear Lord, to Thee."

A. Our coming into the joys of heaven is often pictures as when the Israelites came into the promised land of Canaan: Deut. 19.8, Heb. 4.8-9. When I first sang this as a child, I was thinking that it was an appositive, "When we, the lovely promised land, with spirit eyes shall see," meaning that we are the lovely promised land and someday shall see with spirit eyes. But "the lovely promised land" is simply what we see, the direct object of the verb placed before it, instead of its usual place after it, for poetic purposes.

B. When we reach that land, we shall join the holy angel band: Rev. 5.11-12

C. And at that time, we shall sing in praise to our dear Lord: Rev. 7.9-12

III. Stanza 3 says that this welcome will be blest

"If we are faithful we shall gain The land of promised rest,

Where with the Savior we shall reign And be forever blest."

A. We do need to remember that this welcome will be reserved only for those who are faithful: 1 Cor. 4.2, Rev. 2.10

B. But God has promised the faithful that they will gain the land of promised land and live forever with the Savior. Many of our books change this to "Where with the Savior we shall live." In the past, I have been guilty of accusing Ellis Crum of changing it, but an earlier book in which I have found the change is the 1940 "Complete Christian Hymnal" edited by Marion Davis, in which Foy Wallace Jr. did the same thing as Ellis Crum did later, which was to go through with a blue pencil and "edit" a large number older songs to fit some preconceived notion of what they ought to have said. However, Crum did continue the change, and most every book published among brethren since then has also continued it, with the exception of Robert Welch in "Abiding Hymns." Evidently, the thinking has been that if a song has some mention of our "reigning" with Christ after He comes, it must be premillennial. However, I understand the last two chapters of Revelation as figuratively portraying the glories of heaven, and it is specifically said that there God's servants shall serve Him and they shall reign forever: Rev. 22.1-5

C. And this living and reigning with Christ will last forever because we have the hope and promise of eternal life: Tit. 1.1-2, 1 Jn. 2.25

CONCL.: The chorus continues to emphasize how sweet that welcome home will be.

"Welcome home, sweet welcome home, My home, sweet home;

Welcome home, sweet welcome home, The Christian's welcome home."

One of the greatest joys of this life is at the end of a hard day's work for one to be welcomed by his loving family into the comfort and security of his home. In the same way, at the end of life's little day, the people of God can look forward to "The Christian's Welcome Home."

"THE CHURCH'S ONE FOUNDATION"

"...Other foundation can no man lay than...Jesus Christ" (1 Cor. 3.11)

INTRO.: A song that emphasizes the fact that, just as an army must have a good foundation in order to fight well, Jesus Christ is the only foundation for His church is "The Church's One Foundation" (#'s 409-410 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #212 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Samuel John Stone, who was born at Whitmore in Staffordshire, England, on Apr. 25, 1839, the son of William Stone, an Anglican minister. Educated at Charterhouse School in London and at Pembroke College, Oxford, he received the B.A. degree in 1862. Very athletic, he captained his college rowing crew on the Thames and thought about becoming a soldier, but after graduating he became a minister in the Church of England, serving first at Windsor, a mission church in the tough suburb of Spital, having nothing to do with the royal castle nearby or aristocratic Eton College across the river. Most of his surviving hymns were produced while he was at Windsor for the benefit of the cottagers who did not understand many of the truths of the Bible.

In 1863, Bishop John William Colenso of Natal in South Africa, who accepted the so-called documentary hypothesis which affirmed the human evolutionary development of the scripture rather than its divine inspiration, attacked the Mosaic authorship of Genesis through Deuteronomy in a book The Pentateuch and Book of Joshua, Critically Examined. A great controversy ensued in the churches of the Anglican Communion. Bishop Robert Gray of Capetown deposed Colenso and issued a strong defense of the Bible. Stone was an active supporter of Gray and in 1866 published his Lyra Fidelium ("Lyre of the Faithful") which consisted of twelve hymns asserting faith in the scriptures. "The Church's One Foundation" was the ninth and originally had seven stanzas. A revised form made by Stone, with stanzas one, two, five, the first four lines each of stanzas six and seven, and one additional stanza, appeared in the Appendix to the 1868 Hymns Ancient and Modern, set to the present tune (Aurelia), which had been composed by Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876). He was a grandson to the great hymnwriter Charles Wesley (1707-1788). It had first appeared in the 1864 book A Selection of Psalms and Hymns with the song "Jerusalem the Golden" attributed to Bernard of Cluny (12th c.).

In 1870, Stone became assistant to his father at St. Paul's Church at Haggerston in London, a very poor district with a population of 7,000, and then upon his father's retirement succeeded him there in 1874. During this time, he published several volumes including The Knight of Intercession, and other Poems in 1872, Sonnets of the Christian Year in 1875, Hymns in 1876, and The Order of the Consecutive Church Service for children, with Original Hymns in 1883. His labors nearly wore him out, so in 1890 he moved to All Hallows on the Wall at London Wall in London, where he remained until his death at Charterhouse, England, on Nov. 19, 1900. He was a member of the committee which eventually prepared the 1909 edition of Hymns Ancient and Modern. After his death, his Collected Poems and Hymns were published by F. G. Ellerton.

This hymn identifies several Biblical facts about the Lord's church, His spiritual army.

I. Stanza 1 affirms that Jesus Christ is the church's one foundation

"The church's one foundation Is Jesus Christ, her Lord; She is His new creation By water and the word.

From heaven He came and sought her To be His holy bride; With His own blood He bought her, And for her life He died."

A. Jesus Himself promised that He would build the church founded upon the rock of His own deity: Matt. 16.15-16

B. Therefore, the church is His "new creation" by water and the word; some denominational hymnbooks have changed this to "by Spirit and the word," probably to remove any possible reference to water baptism as being necessary, but it is obviously a quotation from the Bible itself, where Paul describes the church as Christ's bride: Eph. 5.25-26

C. The reason that Jesus is the church's one foundation is that He died for her and purchased her with His own blood: Acts 20.28

II. Stanza 2 affirms that the church is to be united on the truth of Jesus Christ

"Elect from every nation, Yet one o'er all the earth, Her charter of Salvation: One Lord, one faith, one birth.

One holy name she blesses, Partakes one holy food, And to one hope she presses, With every grace endued."

A. It was prophesied that when the Messiah would establish His kingdom, people of every nation would flow into it: Isa. 2.1-2

B. Yet, in spite of their varied backgrounds, just like an army must work together to accomplish its aim, those who make up the Lord's church are intended to be one: Jn. 17.20-21

C. However, this unity of the Spirit can be maintained only by accepting the planks laid down by the apostle Paul through inspiration: Eph. 4.1-6

III. Stanza 3 affirms that the church is sometimes disturbed by false doctrines and human creeds

"Though with a scornful wonder Men see her sore oppressed; By schisms rent asunder, By heresies distressed.

Yet saints there watch are keeping; Their cry goes up, 'How long?' And soon the night of weeping Shall be the morn of song."

A. Even though schisms or divisions are lamentable, they must come because there are those who accept error while others accept only truth: 1 Cor. 11.19

B. The word "heresies" here is used to refer to the teaching of false doctrines that often causes such divisions among those who claim to be Christians: 2 Pet. 2.1-2

C. Yet, as when the early church was persecuted by the Roman empire, so now as the church is distressed by error and unscriptural practices, the saints still cry, "How long?": Rev. 6.9-11

IV. Stanza 4 affirms that the church is waiting for the coming of her Lord and Master

"'Mid toil and tribulation, And tumult of her war, She waits the consummation Of Peace forevermore,

Till, with the vision glorious, Her longing eyes are blest, And the great church victorious Shall be the church at rest."

A. As long as this earth remains, the church is the Lord's army to wage His warfare with the forces of evil: 1 Tim. 1.18

B. However, in whatever age and under whatever circumstances true Christians live, they are always looking forward to the return of Christ from heaven who will bring "the consummation of peace forevermore" by taking His bride home: 1 Thess. 1.9-10

C. Then will be fulfilled the "vision glorious" of "the great church victorious...at rest": Rev. 21.1-4

V. Stanza 5 affirms that until the end the true church maintains its union with God

"Yet she on earth hath union With God the Three in One, And mystic sweet communion With those whose rest is won;

O happy ones and holy! Lord, give us grace that we, Like them, the meek and lowly, On high may dwell with Thee."

A. As a spiritual temple built upon the foundation laid by the apostles and prophets, the church is the habitation of God on earth: Eph. 2.19-22

B. It also has a "mystic sweet communion with those whose rest is won" because it is the general assembly and church of the firstborn that includes the spirits of just men made perfect: Heb. 12.22-24

C. Therefore, as those who are truly fighting the good fight of the faith for the Lord, faithful Christians have the hope of going to dwell with the redeemed of all ages and the Lord Himself on high in heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-4

CONCL.: It is said that in many places when a new church building is erected, this hymn is often sung at the first service. Of course, we recognize that the Lord's church, as defined and described in the scriptures, is not a physical structure built of stone, wood, or metal, but is made up of people who love and obey Jesus Christ. Therefore, we need to give God thanks for the church as we seek to be faithful soldiers of the Lord by making sure that both it and our own lives are built upon "The Church's One Foundation."

"THE GARDEN OF PRAYER"

"The Lord hath heard my supplication: the Lord will receive my prayer" (Psa. 6.9)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to pray to the Lord so that He will hear our supplication and receive our prayer by likening prayer to being in a beautiful garden is "The Garden Of Prayer" (#79 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #25 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Eleanor Allen Schroll (1878-1966). Despite much searching, I have not been able to find out any specific information about her. The tune was composed by James Henry Fillmore (1849-1936). Fillmore was a well-known music publisher among churches of Christ and Christian Churches in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century.

The song was originally copyrighted and first published in 1920 by the Fillmore Brothers Company of Cincinnati, OH, but when the copyright was renewed, it was owned by the Lillenas Publishing Company which is a division of the Nazarene Publishing House. Among churches of Christ in the twentieth century, the song was included in the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" (#263) edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and has been found in most other hymnbooks published by brethren ever since. As a result, it has been quite popular.

The song mentions several benefits of prayer.

I. In stanza one, prayer is communion with God

"There's a garden where Jesus is waiting, There's a place that is wondrously fair;

For it glows with the light of His presence, 'Tis the beautiful garden of prayer."

A. Prayer is an opportunity for us to call upon God as "Our Father, who is in heaven": Matt. 6.9

B. This communion with God in prayer is identified poetically as a place that is wondrously fair, like a garden, such as the garden of Eden where Adam and Eve had communion with God: Gen. 2.15-17

C. And the reason that prayer is like such a garden is because it glows with the light of His presence; in prayer, we spiritually come into the very presence of God Himself: Heb. 4.14-16

II. In stanza two, prayer is communication with God

"There's a garden where Jesus is waiting, And I go wtih my burden and care,

Just to learn from His lips words of comfort, In the beautiful garden of prayer."

A. In prayer, we bow our knees to the Father and talk to Him, as Paul often did: Eph. 3.14-16

B. When we thus talk with Him, we can go with our burden and care: 1 Pet. 5:7

C. While God does not speak directly to us in prayer, as some seem to think, it is possible that, because our minds are focusing on Him when we are taking our burdens and cares to Him, some portion of His word that we have previously studied and learned may now come to the forefront of our mind to help us with those specific problems, and we know that God always speaks to us through His word: 2 Tim. 3.16-17

III. In stanza three, prayer is closeness with God

"There's a garden where Jesus is waiting--O can aught with His glory compare?

Just to walk and to talk with my Savior, In the beautiful garden of prayer."

A. Prayer is most certainly one of those things that will help us draw near to God that He might draw near to us: Jas. 4.8

B. While we do not physically see God's glory in prayer, as Moses did on the mount, yet prayer helps us to develop a sense of His glory, the same glory that Moses did see--cf.: Exo. 33.18-23, 34.29-35

C. And this glory comes from walking and talking with the Savior; again, this is not literal, but we walk and talk with Jesus when we follow in His steps and obey His will: 1 Pet. 2.21-22, 1 Jn. 1.7

IV. In stanza four, prayer is comfort from God

"There's a garden where Jesus is waiting, And He bids you to come meet Him there,

Just to bow, and receive a new blessing, In the beautiful garden of prayer."

A. In prayer, we can gain the peace that passes all understanding: Phil. 4.6-7

B. That is why Jesus bids us to come and meet with Him there: Matt. 7.7-8; we meet with Him in the sense that He is our Mediator, High Priest, and Advocate: 1 Tim. 2.5, Heb. 8.1, 1 Jn. 2.1

C. Therefore, when we truly bow before Him in humble submission to His will, we can receive His blessings, because all spiritual blessings in heavenly places are found in Christ: Eph. 1.3

CONCL.: The chorus says that Jesus opened the gates to the beautiful garden of prayer.

"O the beautiful garden, the garden of prayer, O the beautiful garden of prayer;

There my Savior awaits, and He opens the gates To the beautiful garden of prayer."

This He did by His death on the cross which makes possible our access to God (Rom. 5.1-2, Eph. 2.14-18). It should be obvious to almost anyone that figurative language is used throughout the song to help us appreciate better the benefits that are available to us in prayer. Thus, we should seek to go as often as we possibly can to "The Garden Of Prayer."

"THE GREATEST OF ALL IS LOVE"

"And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love" (1 Cor. 13:13)

INTRO.: A song that is based on this verse of scripture is "The Greatest Of All Is Love" (#233 in Hymns for Worship Revised). The text was written by M. Roy Stevens and Lanier Stevens. The tune was composed by Roy Joseph (R. J.) Stevens, who was born at Rosenberg, TX, on Aug. 5, 1927. His wife Pauline and he have two sons, Roy Joseph and Timothy Paul; one daughter, Paula Sue Ladd; and seven grandchildren. Having attended Abilene Christian College (now University), the University of Houston, and Oklahoma A & M College, he began preaching at Clute, TX, in 1947, and has since served as local preacher with churches of Christ in Texas, Oklahoma, and California. In 1983, he moved to Kemp, TX, to do full-time meeting and singing school work. With Dane K. Shepard, he co-edited Hymns for Worship, which was first published in 1987. The Revised Edition came out in 1995. Also, he has published a workbook for the training of song leaders and improvement of singing in congregationalworship, Rudiments of Sight Singing and Song Directing, in 1992. A member of the Favorite Hymns Quartet for twenty years, he is the director of the annual Oklahoma Singing School in Wilburton, OK. In addition, since 1983, he has directed the singing for the evening lectures at Florida College in Temple Terrace, FL.

In The original version of "The Greatest of All Is Love" appeared in Christian Hymns III, published in 1966 by the Gospel Advocate Co. and edited by Lloyd Otis Sanderson (1901-1992). Sanderson is said to have arranged the song. A modified arrangement, copyrighted 1986, appeared in the original edition of Hymns for Worship. Both versions began "Walking by faith and not by sight." A completely new arrangement was made in 1991 and first published in New Songs of Faith, compiled jointly by J. Nelson Slater, R. J. Taylor Jr., Max Wheeler, and Tommy Wheeler for The Slater Company, Taylor Publications, and Wheeler Music. There are some minor changes in the stanzas, but the basic thought of each is the same. The most notable alteration is in the first part of the chorus. It was found in the sixth edition of Hymns for Worship, 1994, but was still marked "Copyright 1986." It begins, "We are walking by faith and not by sight." In the Revised Edition it is identified as "Copyright 1991."

The theme is the supremacy of love, and this study is based on the original version.

I. Stanza 1 speaks about the importance of faith

"Walking by faith and not by sight, Serving the Lord by solemn right,

Knowing this wisdom from above: That the greatest of all is love."

A. Faith is important because we must walk by faith and not by sight: 2 Cor. 5:7

B. Our faith will motivate us to serve the Lord by solemn right: Col. 3.24

C. Also, by faith we accept the wisdom that is from above: Jas. 3.17

II. Stanza 2 speaks about the importance of hope

"Filled with a hope of heaven's grace, Longing to see the Savior's face,

Ardently waiting Christ to come, Yet the greatest of all is love."

A. The hope of the Christian is reserved in heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

B. One aspect of this hope is seeing the Savior as He is: 1 Jn. 3.2-3

C. Therefore, this hope motivates us to wait for Christ to return from heaven: 1 Thess. 1.9-10

III. Stanza 3 speaks about the importance of love

"Learning to love with all the heart, Trying each day to do our part,

Loving our neighbors and our Lord, For the greatest of all is love."

A. We must love the Lord with all our heart: Matt. 22:37

B. This love will motivate us to do our part because loving God means keeping His commandments: 1 Jn. 5.3

C. Also, wil love our neighbors as ourselves: Matt. 22.39

CONCL.: The chorus continues to emphasize the supremacy that love should have in our lives:
"Love never fails, but ever avails;

Abiding are faith and hope and love--But the greatest of all is love."

Love is not just a syrupy emotion. Rather, it is an active good will that always does what is in the best interest of others as revealed by God in His word. However, when love is properly understood, we are forced to agree with the inspired apostle Paul who says, "The Greatest Of All Is Love."

(Note:  These words are reprinted by permission.)

"THE HAVEN OF REST"

"Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matt. 11.28).

INTRO.: A song which tells us about the rest that we can have through Jesus Christ is "The Haven of Rest" (#365 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #496 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Henry Lake Gilmour (1836-1920). Born in Ireland, he emigrated to the United States and eventually became a dentist in New Jersey as well as a widely respected song leader who assisted in editing more than sixteen hymnbooks.

The tune (Haven of Rest) was composed by George D. Moore (19th c.). No other information is available about this itinerant evangelist who was active in New Jersey and Pennsylvania in the latter part of the 1800's. The song was produced most likely around 1889 and was first published in "Sunlit Songs," compiled in 1890 for John J. Hood of Philadelphia, PA, by Gilmour, John Robson Sweney, and William James Kirkpatrick. It has appeared in almost all commonly used hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church.

This hymn encourages us to anchor our souls in Jesus Christ for rest.

I. From stanza 1, we see the soul pictured as being in exile on life's sea

"My soul in sad exile was out on life's sea, So burdened with sin and distressed,

Till I heard a sweet voice saying, 'Make me your choice;' And I entered the Haven of Rest."

A. Quite often in hymns, the soul is symbolically portrayed as a ship tossed by a tempest: Matt. 8.23-27, Eph. 4.14

B. 1 of the primary reasons for this is that we're burdened by sin and distressed: Rom. 3.23

C. However, God offers a haven of refuge and shelter from the storm and rain for those who come to Him: Isa. 4.4-6

II. From stanza 2, we see the soul yielding to the Lord

"I yielded myself to His tender embrace, and faith taking hold of the Word,

My fetters fell off, and I anchored my soul; The Haven of Rest is my Lord."

A.The means by which we yield to the Lord is obeying His word: Rom. 6.17-18

B. The reason why we yield to Him in obedience is our faith takes hold of His word: Heb. 11.6

C. And the result of yielding to Him in obedience by faith is that He will provide us an entrance into that haven of rest: Ps. 107.23-30

III. From stanza 3, we see the yielded soul giving praise to the Lord

"The song of my soul, since the Lord made me whole, Has been the old story so blest,

Of Jesus, who'll save whosoever will have A home in the Haven of Rest."

A. Our souls should be filled with joy and thanksgiving to the Lore for all His blessings: Lk. 1.46-47

B. The reason for this is that the old story so blest is the message of salvation: Acts 2.21

C. And that story says that Jesus is the one who saves us: Matt. 1.21

IV. From stanza 4 we see the soul now at rest with the Lord

"How precious the thought that we all may recline Like John, the beloved and blest,

On Jesus' strong arm where no tempest can harm, Secure in the haven of rest."

A. The word "recline" suggests the idea of rest and peace: Phil. 4.6-7

B. The picture of "the disciple whom Jesus loved," usually believed to be John, leaning on Jesus' bosom at the last supper is used as a figure of the close relationship that we can have with the Lord: Jn. 13.22-24

C. Thus, just as John leaned on His breast, we can lean on the everlasting arms of the Lord in the tempests of life: Deut. 33.27

V. From stanza 5 we see the resting soul calling to others

"O come to the Savior, He patiently waits To save by His power divine;

Come, anchor your soul in the haven of rest, and say, 'My beloved is mine.'"

A. Those who've already been saved by the power divine should seek to lead others to Christ: 2 Tim. 2.2

B. Jesus patiently waits for all to come--in fact, He knocks at the door of our heart: Rev. 3.20

C. And the hope that we have when we come to Christ is the anchor of the soul: Heb. 6.19

CONCL.: The chorus makes the point again that we must anchor our souls to Jesus.

"I've anchored my soul in the Haven of Rest; I'll sail the wide seas no more.

The tempest may sweep o'er the wild, stormy deep; In Jesus I'm safe evermore."

We can either continue to sail the wide seas of life, tossed to and from with every wind of doctrine, or we can find safety from these tempests in Jesus Christ. The song encourages us to look to Him for "The Haven of Rest."

"THE HOLLOW OF GOD'S HAND"

"I the Lord...will hold thine hand, and will keep thee..." (Isa. 42.6)

INTRO.: A song about the importance of keeping our hand in God's hand, spiritually speaking, is "The Hollow Of God's Hand" (#357 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #478 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written, under the penname of E. D. Mund, and the tune was composed both by Edmund Simon Lorenz (1854-1942). Born near Canal Fulton, OH, the son of a missionary to German immigrants, Lorenz was a United Brethren minister, college president, and music publisher who spent most of his life in Dayton, OH, where he founded the Lorenz Publishing Co. which is still in business today. Many of his hymns have been used in our books, including "Wonderful Love of Jesus," "Tell It To Jesus Alone," and "Thou Thinkest, Lord, Of Me," and melodies for Priscilla Owens's "Give Me The Bible," the anonymous "Come, Let Us All Unite To Sing, God Is Love," and Jeremiah Rankin's "So Tender, So Precious," as well as "The Name of Jesus" and "My Precious Bible."

"The Hollow of God's Hand" was copyrighted by Lorenz in 1886, although one source gave an 1890 date which may have been its first publication. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the oldest one in which I have found it is the 1917 "Selected Revival Songs" published by F. L. Rowe of Cincinnati, OH. It was also used in the "Christian Hymns" series (No. 1 in 1935, No. 2 in 1948, and No. 3 in 1966) edited by L. O. Sanderson for the Gospel Advocate Co., in addition to "Sacred Selections" and "Hymns for Worship." Note: I have given the stanzas and chorus below as taken directly from "The Church Hymnal" which was "The Official Hymnal of the Church of the United Brethren In Christ, prepared by Edmund S. Lorenz" (copyright 1935; sixth edition, 1945).

The song emphasizes the benefits of holding on to God's hand.

I. In stanza 1, we find safety in times of problems and persecution

"I am safe, whatever may betide me; I am safe, whoever may deride me;

I am safe, as long as I confide me In the hollow of God's hand."

A. The word "betide" means "to happen, befall." In this life, there will be many problems that betide us from time to time, but God can use the things that happen to us for good: Eccl. 9.11, Phil. 1.22

B. The word "deride" means "to laugh at in contempt or scorn, ridicule." Here on earth, there will be many times that people will mock and speak evil of us: 1 Pet. 2.12, 3.16

C. The word "confide" basically means "to trust" and here "to entrust (a duty, person, etc. to someone)." The evils that befall us and the venom that people spew at us cannot hurt us as long as we commit ourselves into God's hand: Ps. 31.4-5

II. In stanza 2, we find safety in times of storms, trials, and ills

"What though fierce the stormy blasts roar round me; What though sore life's trials oft confound me;

I am safe, for naught of ill can wound me In the hollow of God's hand."

A. Often, the difficulties that we face in life are compared to stormy blasts that roar around us, similar to the storm that beset the ship on which Paul was sailing to Rome: Acts 27.14-20 (The original may have been changed to "What though fierce the storm blasts roar around me" to make it a little easier to sing.)

B. These "storms" can prove to be trials that may confound us for a time: 1 Pet. 1.7, 4.12

C. However, if we remain in the hollow of God's hand, no ill can truly wound us because God has promised to make a way of escape that we may be able to bear it: 1 Cor. 10.11 (I do not know why the word "wound" was changed to "harm." While "wound" does not technically rhyme with "round" and "confound," in romatic poetry it was considered an acceptable rhyme because it ended in "ound." At least, it rhymes better than "harm.")

III. In stanza 3, we find safety in times of loneliness and turmoil

"Everlasting arms of love enfold me; Words of peace the voice divine has told me;

I am safe, while God Himself doth hold me In the hollow of His hand."

A. There are times in life when we are lonely, but we can still find refuge and comfort in God's everlasting arms: Deut. 33.27

B. There are also times in life when we face strife and turmoil, but if we cast all our cares upon God, we can have His peace that passes all understanding: Phil. 4.6-7

C. Therefore, we have nothing to fear as long as we allow God to uphold and keep our lives in His hands: Ps. 17.5, 66.8-9

CONCL.: The chorus repeats our need to remain in a close relationship with our God;
"In the blessed hollow of His hand! In the blessed hollow of His hand!

I am safe while God himself doth hold me In the hollow of His hand."

The closeness of this spiritual relationship in which we abide in the Lord and He in us is symbolized as being in "The Hollow Of God's Hand."

"THE KING'S BUSINESS"

"We pray you...be ye reconciled to God" (2 Cor. 5.20)

INTRO.: A song which exhorts us to encourage others to be reconciled to God is "The King's Business" (#554 in "Hymns for Worship," #175 in "Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Elijah Taylor Cassel (1849-1930). The tune (Cassel) was composed by his wife, Flora Hamilton Cassel (1852-1911). Mr. Cassel was a medical doctor at Hastings, NE, and this hymn was produced in 1902 while the Cassels were living there. It was first published later that same year in "International Praise," compiled and edited at Chicago, IL, by Edwin Othello Excell. About 1910, Mr. Cassel abandoned his medical practice and decided to become a Baptist minister. Shortly after the Cassels moved to Denver, CO, where he began work with the Bethel Baptist Church, Mrs. Cassel was killed in a tragic buggy accident.

This song tells us how to go about encouraging others to be reconciled to God.

I. Stanza one says that we need to remember that we are but strangers here

"I am a stranger here, within a foreign land; My home is far away upon a golden strand;

Ambassador to be of realms beyond the sea, I'm here on business for my King."

A. A stranger is one who is a citizen of one country but lives in another: Heb. 11.13-16

B. As Christians, our home is not here on earth but far away in heaven: Phil. 3.20-21

C. Our function as citizens of heaven living as strangers on earth is to be messengers of the King. Some songbooks change the line, "Ambassador to be..." to "A messenger to be...." We are not ambassadors in the same sense that the apostles were, but one definition for ambassador is simply a messenger with a mission, and as Christians we are to be messengers of Jesus Christ with the mission of spreading His word: Acts 8.4. But we will never be effective as messengers for the King unless we recognize that we are strangers and pilgrims on earth.

II. Stanza two says that we need to remember that God has commanded all men everywhere to repent

"This is the King's command: that all men, everywhere, Repent and turn away from sin's seductive snare;

That all who will obey, with Him shall live for aye, And that's my business for my King."

A. God has certain commandments that must be obeyed in order for people to be pleasing to Him: Jn. 14.15, 1 Jn. 5.3

B. One of those commandments is that all men everywhere repent: Acts 17.30-31

C. Therefore, we must obey this command to turn away from sin's seductive snare in order to be saved: Heb. 5.8-9. If we hope to

accomplish the mission of our King as we live on earth, we must tell people everywhere that they must repent of the sin that causes them to be condemned before Him.

III. Stanza 3 says that we need to remember that we have a home with eternal life awaiting us

"My home is brighter fair than Sharon's rosy plain, Eternal life and joy throughout its vast domain;

My Sovereign bids me tell how mortals there may dwell, And that's my business for my King."

A. God has a home prepared for His people: Mt. 25.31-34

B. The greatest blessing that we will receive there is eternal life: Mt. 25.41, 1 Jn. 2.25

C. And it is so wonderful that we need to be telling other mortals how they too may dwell there: 1 Pet. 1.3-5, 2 Pet. 1.8-11. Our mission to tell others how to receive a home in heaven should be motivated by our own desire to go there and dwell forever with our King.

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the basic theme of the message that God has given to us.

"This is the message that I bring, A message angels fain would sing:
'Oh, be ye reconciled,' thus saith my Lord and King, 'Oh, be ye reconciled to God.'"

The aim of the song is to point to each of these facts as motivation for us to bring the message of salvation to mankind.  Because we are but strangers and pilgrims on earth, we serve as messengers of God. Because He has commanded all men everywhere to repent, we need to be letting people know that only if they obey His will can they hope to live with Him eternally. And because our eternal home is bright and fair, He wants us to tell others how they can go there too. So this is how we are to go about "The King's Business."

"THE LAST MILE OF THE WAY"

"I have finished my course,...there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness..." (2 Tim. 2.7-8)

INTRO.: A song which looks forward to that time when each of us will have finished our course is "The Last Mile of the Way" (#457 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #95 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Johnson Oatman Jr. (1856-1922). The son of a well-known singer, Oatman was an insurance salesman and Methodist preacher who became a prolific hymn text writer. Some of his beloved songs that have appeared in our books include "Count Your Blessings," "Hand In Hand With Jesus," "Higher Ground," "I'll Be A Friend to Jesus," "Lift Him Up," "Sweeter Than All," "No, Not One," and "What Shall It Profit?" The tune was composed by William Edie Marks. Very little is known about Marks, including the time and place of his birth, other than that he is usually identified as a 20th century composer

In 1906, Marks co-edited Cream of Song with Leander Pickett and O. B. Culpepper for the Pickett Publishing Co. of Louisville, KY. "The Last Mile of the Way" was copyrighted in 1908. Apparently, Marks was living at Wilmington, DE, in 1913. In 1927 he compiled Noted Hymns, and in 1936 he renewed the copyright on "The Last Mile of the Way," although later it was owned by John T. Benson Jr., and eventually became the property of Singspiration Music which was part of the Zondervan Music Group. When I was a youngster, I recall my piano teacher saying that she was once called upon to provide music for a funeral and was asked to play "The Last Mile of the Way," which had been previously unknown to her. Cyberhymnal credits Marks with four other hymns, "The End Is Not Yet," "Rapture Indeed!", "You Ought To Know Him," and "It Is Mine."

Several years ago, I had the opportunity to attend a denominational service in which Marks's song "It Is Mine," with text by Elisha A. Hoffman beginning, "God's abiding peace is in my soul today," was sung. Since then I have seen "It Is Mine" in several denominational hymnbooks from my collection, but none have any date or further information about Marks. The year of his death is usually given as 1954. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use among churches of Christ, "The Last Mile of the Way" appeared in the 1935 Christian Hymns (No. 1) and the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3 both edited by L. O. Sanderson; and the 1963 Abiding Hymns edited by Robert C. Welch. Today, it may be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 (Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns edited by V. E. Howard; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand; in addition to Sacred Selections and Hymns for Worship.

The song tells us some things we need to do before we finish our course.

I. From stanza 1, we see that we must walk in the pathway of duty

"If I walk in the pathway of duty, If I work till the close of the day,

I shall see the great King in His beauty, When I've gone the last mile of the way."

A. Whatever we do for the Lord, even if it is everything it He demands, is still just our duty: Lk. 17.10

B. Yet, because of all that He has done for us, we should strive to work till the close of the day: Jn. 9.4

C. Then and only then can we have the hope of seeing the great King in His beauty: Matt. 5.8

II. From stanza 2, we learn that we must proclaim the glad story

"If for Christ I proclaim the glad story, If I seek for His sheep gone astray,

I am sure He will show me His glory, When I've gone the last mile of the way."

A. One of God's purposes for His people on earth is to proclaim the glad story of salvation: Mk. 16.15-16, Acts 8.4

B. The aim of preaching the gospel is to seek for the sheep gone astray: Matt. 18.11-14

C. Only in doing this can we hope that He will show us His glory: Rom. 8.18

III. From stanza 3, we find that we must prepare for heaven

"Here the dearest of ties we must sever, Tears of sorrow are seen every day,

But no sickness or sighing forever, When I've gone the last mile of the way."

A. Here on earth, the dearest of ties must be severed because of death: Heb. 9.27

B. Such severing produces tears of sorrow for those whom we lose: Jn. 11.32-35

C. However, all of this should increase our longing for heaven where there will be no sickness or pain: Rev. 21.1-4

IV. From stanza 4, we are told that we must obey His will

"And if here I have earnestly striven, And have tried all His will to obey,

'Twill enhance all the rapture of heaven, When I've gone the last mile of the way."

A. Half-hearted, lukewarm service will not please the Lord; we must strive and act earnestly in everything that we do for Him: Lk. 13.24, Jude v. 3

B. This means that we must understand the necessity of obeying His will in all things: Matt. 7.21, Heb. 5.8-9

C. Some have supposed that this stanza implies that once one is "saved," he will go to heaven no matter what, but if he obeys the Lord in all things it will enhance his enjoyment of heaven, thus assuming that it is teaching the impossibility of apostasy, but this is not necessarily so. Anyone, even the most vile sinner approaching death, can be saved, but it seems reasonable that those who have spent many years being faithful to the Lord will be "enhanced" in their eternal relationship to the Lord because of the closeness which they would have developed with Him: Rev. 2.10

CONCL.: The chorus continues to point our minds toward what awaits us in death and judgment.
"When I've gone the last mile of the way, I will rest at the close of the day,

And I know there are joys that await me, When I've gone the last mile of the way."

If we truly want to go to heaven, then we must learn to obey the Lord's will as we consider what our destination will be when we've gone "The Last Mile of the Way."

"THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD IS JESUS"

"...I am the light of the world..." (Jn. 8.12)

INTRO.: A song which is based upon the idea of Jesus as the light of the world is "The Light of the World Is Jesus" (#537 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Philip Paul Bliss (1838-1876). Born in Pennsylvania, Bliss became one of the best-known gospel song writers in the mid to late 1800's as a result of his association with the evangelistic campaigns of revival evangelists Dwight L. Moody and Daniel W. Whittle. For the most part, Bliss produced both words and music for most of his songs, but occasionally would provide a tune for the text of another, and at his tragic death left some poems that were set to music by others.

Whittle, in his "Memoirs of Philip P. Bliss," written in 1877, stated, "'The Light of the World Is Jesus' was written in the summer of 1875, at his home, No. 664 West Monroe Street, Chicago. It came to him all together, words and music, one morning while passing through the hall to his room, and was at once written out." It first appeared in "The International Lessons Monthly" of 1875. Its first hymnbook publication was that same year in "Gospel Hymns and Sacred Songs No. 1." Bliss and his wife were killed in a train wreck near Ashtabula, OH, when returning to Chicago from a holiday visiting with family in Pennsylvania. He was only 38.

"The Light of the World Is Jesus" has appeared in only two songbooks published by brethren for use among churches of Christ that I know of--the 1956 "Sacred Selections" of Ellis Crum and the 1971 "Songs of the Church" (#527) edited by Alton H. Howard. However, those two books held almost universal sway among churches of Christ in the 1970's and 1980's, and are still used by many. As a result the song is quite well-known among us in a number of places.

The song points our minds to Jesus Christ as the light of the world.

I. Stanza 1 says that Christ's light shines in the darkness of sin

"The whole world was lost in the darkness of sin; The Light of the world is Jesus;

Like sunshine at noonday His glory shone in; The Light of the world is Jesus."

A. To be lost here means to be outside of Christ, aliens from God, and without hope: Lk. 15.24, Eph. 2.11-12

B. The reason why the whole world was lost is that it was in the darkness, which is representative of sin: Jn. 3.19-21, Rom. 3.23

C. Yet, into this darkness, the light of the the glory of Christ has shone in like sunshine at noonday: Jn. 1.4-5, 14

II. Stanza 2 says that Christ's light provide guidance to us

"No darkness have we who in Jesus abide, The Light of the world is Jesus;

We walk in the Light when we follow our Guide, The Light of the world is Jesus."

A. Since God is light and in Him is no darkness at all, as long as we abide in Jesus, we have no darkness: 1 Jn. 1.5-6

B. Therefore, it should be our aim to walk in the Light: 1 Jn. 1.7

C. The means by which Jesus guides us with a lamp to our feet and a light to our pathway is God's word or truth in which we are to walk: Ps. 119.105, 3 Jn. vs. 3-4

III. Stanza 3 says that Christ's light enables us to see

"Ye dwellers in darkness with sin-blinded eyes, The Light of the world is Jesus;

Go, wash, at His bidding, and light will arise, The Light of the world is Jesus."

A. Those who live in sin are likened to people whose eyes have been darkened by darkness: Eph. 4.17-19

B. However, Jesus has the power to make our spiritual eyes see again, if we let Him, just as He made the physical eyes of the blind man see: Jn. 9.1-7

C. Yet, as the blind man was told to go and wash in the pool of Siloam, so we must come to Christ and meet His conditions to have our sin-blinded eyes opened: 2 Cor. 4.3-4, Eph. 5.8-14

IV. Stanza 4 says that Christ's light will continue to shine forever in heaven

"No need of the sunlight in heaven, we're told, The Light of the world is Jesus;

The Lamb is the Light in the City of Gold, The Light of the world is Jesus."

A. As John describes the new heaven and new earth, the New Jerusalem, he says that the city had no need of the sun or of the moon to shine in it: Rev. 21.23

B. The reason for this is the Lamb, an obvious reference to Jesus Christ: Jn. 1.29, Rev. 5.6-12

C. Because the Lamb is its light, there will be no night there: Rev. 21.25, 22.1-5

CONCL.: The chorus then invites all to come to this light:

"Come to the light, 'tis shining for thee; Sweetly the Light has dawned upon me;

Once I was blind, but now I can see; The Light of the world is Jesus."

Sometimes this hymn has been used as an invitation song, and it can be a very effective one. It should also encourage Christians to recognize the importance of sharing to a sin-cursed world dwelling in darkness that "The Light of the World Is Jesus."

"THE LILY OF THE VALLEY"

"I am the offspring of David, the bright and morning star" (Rev. 22.16).

A song which refers to Jesus, our Savior, Redeemer, and Master, as "the bright and morning star" is "The Lily Of The Valley" (#594 in "Hymns for Worship Revised and #207 in "Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Charles William Fry (1837-1882). A builder and member of the Wesleyan Chapel in Alderbury, England, he and his family of three sons joined the Salvation Army and eventually left their business to do Savlation Army work in London beginning in 1880. Sometime in 1881 Fry heard a secular melody entitled, "The Little Old Log Cabin Down the Lane," composed in 1871 at Louisville, KY, for a minstrel show by a popular American songwriter, William Shakespeare Hayes (1837-1907). He then wrote these words to fit this tune (Salvationist), in June, 1881.

The music is sometimes called an "English Melody," but it is now known to have been adapted from Hay's song. Fry evidently made some changes to adapt it to his words, which were first published in the Salvation Army's offical magazine, "War Cry," in Dec., 1881. Fry died just about nine months later. Words and music first appeared together in 1883 in a Salvation Army hymnbook, "Salvation Music #2," with possible arrangement by James Ramsey Murray (1841-1905). The first appearance of the song in America was in the 1887 collection, "Gospel Hymns #5," where further arrangement was made to bring it to its present form by the editor, Ira David Sankey (1840-1908).

The song suggests some reasons why Jesus is worthy of our devotion.

I. Stanza 1 reminds us that we can find a true friend in Jesus (Jn. 15.13-15).

"I have found a friend in Jesus, He's everything to me, He's the fairest of ten thousand to my soul;

The Lily of the Valley, in Him alone I see All I need to cleanse and make me fully whole.

In sorrow He's my comfort, in trouble He's my stay, He tells me every care on Him to roll."

A. Why can we think of Jesus as our Friend? He is like the lily of the valley: Song of Sol. 2.1-2. The lily of the valley is apparently some lovely and sweet-scented flower used by the Shunemite lass as a symbol of the love and devotion that existed between her and her beloved. That same kind of affection should exist between us and the Lord

B. He provides all we need to cleanse us and make us fully whole: Eph. 5.25-27

C. And He will comfort us in all our sorrows and troubles: 2 Thess. 2.17

II. Stanza 2 reminds us that He is a strong and mighty tower (Prov. 18.10)

"O He all my griefs has taken, and all my sorrows borne; In temptation He's my strong and mighty tower;

I have all for Him forsaken, and all my idols torn From my heart, and now He keeps me by His power.

Though all the world forsake me, and Satan tempt me sore, Through Jesus I shall safely reach the goal."

A. As our tower, He has taken all our griefs and borne our sorrows: Isa. 53.1-4

B. Also, He keeps us by His power: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

C. And He will help us to reach the goal: Phil. 3.8-14

III. Stanza 3 reminds us that He is a constant companion who will never leave us (Heb. 13.5-6)

"He will never, never leave me, nor yet forsake me here, While I live by faith and do His blessed will;

A wall of fire about me, I've nothing now to fear, With His manna He my hungry soul shall fill.

Then sweeping up to glory to see His blessed face, Where rivers of delight shall ever roll."

A. Because of Him, we have nothing to fear: 2 Tim. 1.7, 1 Jn. 4.18

B. As our companion, He will fill us with His manna: Jn. 6.31-33

C. And He will continue to go with us to sweep us to glory to see His blessed face: 1 Thes. 4.16-17, 1 Jn. 3.1-3

CONCL.: Each stanza ends with lines that explain how important Jesus should be to each of us:

"He's the Lily of the Valley, the bright and morning star,

He's the fairest of ten thousand to my soul."

Because Jesus is a Friend, a strong tower, and a constant companion, those who have followed Him and have know the blessings that He offers can truly recognize that to them He is "The Lily Of The Valley."

"THE LORD IS MY SHEPHERD"

"The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want" (Ps. 23.1)

INTRO.: It is quite possible that more hymns and spiritual songs have been based on the 23rd Psalm than just about any other passage of scripture. The metrical version from the "Scottish Psalter" of 1650, "The Lord's My Shepherd, I'll Not Want," often attributed to Francis Rous, is still much used. Isaac Watts did two paraphrases, the long meter "My Shepherd Will Supply My Need" and the more common short meter, "The Lord My Shepherd Is." Joseph Addision in "The Lord My Pasture Shall Prepare" and Henry Baker in "The King of Love My Shepherd Is" both adapted the thoughts of the Psalm. Other familiar songs, such as Anna Waring's "In Heavenly Love Abiding," Dorothy Thrupp's "Savior, Like a Shepherd, Lead Us," and Joseph Gilmore's "He Leadeth Me" all draw language from the Psalm. And there are many other such songs in our books as well.

One that is not as well-known among us but is quite beautiful begins simply, "The Lord Is My Shepherd." The text was written by James Montgomery (1771-1854). Montgomery was a Scottish Moravian newspaper editor and writer, whose most famous hymn is probably "In the Hour of Trial," but who wrote many others, such as "Prayer Is The Soul's Sincere Desire" and "According to Thy Gracious Word." This adaptation of Psalm 23 was first published in his 1822 "Songs of Zion, Being Imitations of Psalms." The only hymnbook published for use among churches of Christ in which I have seen it is the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater.

The tune (Poland, Forsaken, or Tyler) with which it is most often used is usually attributed to Thomas Koschat (1845-1914). It is actually believed to be a Carinthian folk tune collected by Koschat around 1862 and used with a secular love song "Verlassen bin i" ("Forsaken") which he published in a collection at Vienna, Austria, around 1880. (I have a copy of this song in an old school songbook in my possession.) Its first appearance in the United States was in "Koschat-Album, A Selection of the Most Popular Carinthian Songs," published at Milwaukee, WI, in 1888. The adaptation as a hymntune was most likely made by Edwin Othello Excell (1851-1921). It first appeared in his 1892 "Triumphant Songs No. 3," published at Chicago, IL, with the hymn "O Turn Ye, O Turn Ye."

The song applies the thoughts of the Psalm to each individual.

I. In stanza 1, the Shepherd is pictured as our leader

"The Lord is my Shepherd, no want shall I know; I feed in green pastures, safe-folded I rest;

He leadeth my soul where the still waters flow, Restores me when wandering, redeems when oppressed."

A. The Shepherd leads us to pastures where we find safety: Ps. 78.52-53

B. He also leads us to the place where we can find living waters: Jn. 4.10-14

C. And He seeks us when we wander to lead us back to Him: 1 Pet. 2.25

II. In stanza 2, the Shepherd is pictured as our guardian

"Through the valley and shadow of death though I stray, Since Thou art my Guardian, no evil I fear;

Thy rod shall defend me, Thy staff be my stay; No harm can befall with my Comforter near."

A. Because the Shepherd is our guardian, we need fear no evil: Heb. 13.6

B. The rod and staff could be thought of as representing God's word by which He guides and guards us: 2 Tim. 3.16-17

C. The promise that no harm can befall us must necessarily refer to spiritual harm, from which the Lord keeps the sheep who hear His voice: Jn. 10.27-29

III. In stanza 3, the Shepherd is pictured as our provider

"In the midst of affliction my table is spread; With blessings unmeasured my cup runneth o'er;

With perfume and oil Thou anointest my head; O what whall I ask of Thy providence more?"

A. As our provider, the Shepherd affords us all spiritual blessings in heavenly places: Eph. 1.3

B. The anointing of the head with oil might be thought of as representing the revelation of God's word by the Spirit, through which these blessings are made known to us: 1 Jn. 2.27

C. With these wonderful blessings, we have all that pertains to life and godliness, and need nothing more: 2 Pet. 1.3-4

IV. Stanza 4 presents the Shepherd as our hope

"Let goodness and mercy, my bountiful God, Still follow my steps till I meet Thee above;

I seek by the path which my forefathers trod, Through the land of their sojourn, Thy kingdom of love."

A. As a result of what the Shepherd has done for us, we have the hope of meeting Him above: 1 Jn. 3.1-2

B. However, to do so, we must seek Him by the strait and narrow path which the righteous of all ages have trod: Matt. 7.13-14

C. That path leads to the kingdom of love, which obviously refers to the eternal kingdom into which an entrance shall be supplied to us abundantly: 2 Pet. 1.11

CONCL.: Some might be interested in seeing a translation of the original folk song:

1. "Forsaken, forsaken, forsaken am I; Like the stone in the causeway, my buried hopes lie;

I go to the church-yard, My eyes filled with tears; And kneeling I weep there, Oh, my love, loved for years."

2. "A mound in the church-yard, that blossoms hang o'er; It is there my love sleepeth, to waken no more;

'Tis there all my footsteps, my passions all lead; And there my heart turneth, I'm forsaken indeed."

The use of this beautiful tune with Montgomery's arrangement of Psalm 23 is certainly much more positive than the utter sadness and seeming despair of the folksong. Since I am a Christian, whatever happens to me in this life, I have a leader, a guardian, a provider, and a hope because "The Lord Is My Shepherd."

"THE LORD'S SUPPER"

"Take, eat, this is My body....This cup is the new testament in My blood; this do ye...in remembrance of Me" (1 Cor. 11.24-25).

INTRO.: A song that was designed to help prepare our minds for eating the bread that represents Christ's body and drinking the cup which represents His blood is "The Lord's Supper" (#171 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #287 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Tillit Sidney Teddlie (1885-1987). Born in Swan, TX, Teddlie was a gospel preacher, singing teacher, and music publisher, but is best remembered as a hymn writer, perhaps having produced the greatest number of usable songs among members of the Lord's church during the 20th century. He died at the age of 102.

It would take pages just to list all the hymns that Teddlie provided words or music or both for, but there are three which stand out. Perhaps his best-known song is "Heaven Holds All To Me." His greatest song is likely "Worthy Art Thou." But very probably his most often used song is "The Lord's Supper." In the summer of 1921, Teddlie heard Foy E. Wallace preach a sermon on the subject of "The Duty of Constant Communion" at which time eighteen souls responded to the invitation. The sermon moved Teddlie to begin these words, which he finished in the winter of 1922. The song was published by the Firm Foundation Publishing House of Austin, TX, in 1923.

I do not have many early Firm Foundation books, and the earliest hymnbook of my collection in which the song is found is the Gospel Advocate's 1935 "Christian Hymns" (No. 1), where co-editor C. M. Pullias is identified as the owner. The song appears in Teddlie's 1938 "Spiritual Melodies," Marion Davis's 1940 "Complete Christian Hymnal," and the Foundation's 1944 "New Wonderful Songs." After its inclusion in the Advocate's 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2," it has been used in nearly every hymnbook published by people associated with the church of Christ.

The song reminds us of the importance of our eating the bread and drinking the cup.

I. Stanza one emphasizes the communion

"When we meet in sweet communion Where the feast divine is spread,

Hearts are brought in closer union While partaking of the bread."

A. "Sweet communion"--The bread that we break is a communion with the body of Christ, and the cup is a communion with the blood of Christ: 1 Cor. 10.16

B. "Hearts are brought in closer union"--the Lord's supper is more than just partaking of bread and drinking the cup; it is an act that involves the whole heart or mind of man as we remember the death of Christ: Ps. 19.14, Matt. 15.8, Mk. 12.30, Eph. 3.17

C. "While partaking of the bread"--the term "break bread" can be used as a synedoche for the entire Lord's supper: Acts 20.7

II. Stanza two emphasizes God's love

"'God so loved' what wondrous measure, Loved and gave the best of heaven,

Bought us with that matchless treasure; Yea, for us His life was given."

A. "God so loved"--the love of God is one of the grandest themes of the Bible: Jn. 3.16

B." Loved, and gave the best of heaven"--He sent Jesus to die for our sins: Rom. 5.8

C. "Yea, for us His life was given"--we know that He loved us because He laid down His life for us: 1 Jn. 3.16

III. Stanza three emphasizes the blood of Christ

"Feast divine, all else surpassing, Precious blood for you and me;

While we sup, Christ gently whispers, 'Do this in My memory.'"

A. "All else surpassing"--I do not understand this to say that the Lord's supper is the single most important part of our worship, more important than anything else in the service, but that when we do partake of the Lord's supper, it is to be more important to us than anything else at that time, because we are to examine ourselves to partake worthily: 1 Cor. 11.26-29

B. "Precious blood for you and me"--it is by the blood of Jesus Christ that we have redemption: Eph. 1.7

C. "Christ gently whispers, 'Do this in My memory'"--Christ whispers to us through the words that He spoke as recorded in the scriptures: Lk. 22.19-20

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the idea that in this precious feast we can see wondrous love for you and me.

"Precious feast, all else surpassing, Wondrous love for you and me;

While we feast Christ gently whispers, 'Do this in My memory."

While this song has been used frequently by brethren through the years to prepare us for partaking of the bread and the fruit of the vine to remember Christ's death, perhaps more than any other single hymn (some of my earliest memories of communion services in worship even before I became a Christian and started partaking are of this song), its message never grows old or stale. Rather, it simply helps to bring to our minds those important facts that we need to remember about "The Lord's Supper."

"THE SANDS OF TIME ARE SINKING"

"And that, knowing the time...the day is at hand" (Rom. 13:11-12)

INTRO.: A hymn which reminds us that time is quickly passing and the day of eternity is drawing nearer is "The Sands of Time" (#234 in Hymns for Worship Revised). The text was written by Mrs. Anne (Annie) Ross Cundell Cousin, who was born at Hull in Yorkshire, England, on Apr. 27, 1824. The only daughter of David Ross Cundell, a physician of Leith, England, she was reared in the Church of England but later became a Presbyterian. Her husband, William Cousin of Melrose, Scotland, was a minister of the Scottish Free Church. Becoming a gifted nineteenth-century writer of many hymns and poems of great beauty, she contributed poems to various periodicals and her hymns were included in several Presbyterian hymnbooks. "The Sands of Time" is based on phrases found inthe letters of the famous seventeenth-century Scottish Covenanter preacher Samuel Rutherford (1600-1661).

Rutherford received a master's degree from the College of Edinburgh in 1621 and was shortly thereafter appointed its professor of humanities. Also he became minister of the church at Anworth in Galloway, Scotland. However, after nine years of forceful preaching, his opposition to the state Church of Scotland cause his banishment to Aberdeen. Permitted to live in his own hired house, he was still forbidden to preach. During these years, he wrote 220 letters to the church at Anworth and other non-conformist leaders in Scotland. His exlie ended in 1638, but he was arrested again in 1660 and at his death shortly afterwards his last words were, "Glory, glory dwelleth in Immanuel's Land." Nearly 200 years later, Mrs. Cousin became interested in his letters and, having read them, is said to have authored the lines of this hymn as she sewed in her home at Irvine, Scotland, where her husband was minister.

Mrs. Cousin's poem was first published in The Christian Treasury in 1857. The tune (Rutherford) is based on a melody by the French violinist and composer Chretian (Christian) D'Urhan (1790-1845). It was composed in the early 1800's and is found in his Chants Chretian of 1834. The arrangement as a hymn tune was made by the well-known English organist and musicologist Edward Francis Rimbault (1816-1876). It was first published in the 1867 Psalms and Hymns for Divine Worship. Rimbault's most famous melody is that used for "O Happy Day." "The Sands of Time" was sung at the bedside of the dying English Baptist preacher Charles Haddon Spurgeon (1834-1892). It was also a favorite of the American revival preacher Dwight Lyman Moody (1837-1899). Mrs. Cousin died at Edinburgh, Scotland, on Dec. 6, 1906.

This hymn describes the glory of Immanuel's land, especially in contrast to the trials and tribulations of this life.

I. In stanza 1, we learn that htis glory involves the waking of a new morning.

"The sands of time are sinking, The dawn of heaven breaks; The summer morn I've sighed for, The fair, sweet morn awakes.

Dark, dark hath been the midnight, But dayspring is at hand, And glory, glory dwelleth In Immanuel's land."

A. The phrase, "The sands of time are sinking," is a poetic way of referring to the fact that our lives are rapidly passing on, even as a vapor: Jas. 4.13-14

B. When the dawn of heaven breaks, the righteous will awake in heaven and see the face of God: Ps. 17.15

C. However, before we can experience this glory, we must pass through the dark midnight symbolizing death: Heb. 9.27

II. In stanza 2, we learn that this glory involves drinking from Christ's well's above

"O Christ, He is the Fountain, The deep, sweet Well of love; The streams on earth I've tasted, More deep I'll drink above.

There to an ocean fullness His mercy doth expand, And glory, glory dwelleth In Immanuel's land."

A. Jesus Christ is the fountain that was opened to wash sin away: Zech. 13.1

B. This makes it possible for us to drink from the pure water of the river of life in heaven: Rev. 22.1-2

C. Thus, knowing the love of Christ and being filled with all the fullness of God here are a foretaste of the eternal fountain above: Eph. 3.19

III. In stanza 3, we learn that this glory involves being the bride of christ

"The bride eyes not her garment But her dear Bridegroom's face; I will not gaze at glory But on my King of grace,

Nor at the crown He giveth, But on His pierced hand: The Lamb is all the glory Of Immanuel's land."

A. The church is the bride and Christ is the Bridegroom: Jn. 3.29, Eph. 5.22-27

B. When Jesus returns as the Bridegroom, He will take His bride away to her eternal home: Matt. 25.6

C. The point is that what the bride truly loves is not her garment, her glory, or even her crown, but her Bridegroom to whom she is being married because it is His sacrifice that made it all possible: Rev. 19.7-8

IV. In stanza 4, we learn that this glory involves following the guidance of Christ

"I've wrestled on towards heaven, 'Gainst storm, and wind, and tide; Now, like a weary traveler, That leaneth on his guide,

Amid the shades of evening, While sinks life's lingering sand, I hail the glory dawning In Immanuel's land."

A. Storm, wind, and tide symbolize the trials and tribulations of life: Acts 14.22

B. Yet, through all of those things, our God has promised to guide us: Ps. 32.1

C. Therefore, we can hail the glory that will dawn in Immanuel's land as we approach the coming night when no man can work: Jn. 9.4

V. In stanza 5, we learn that this glory involves blessing Christ for His guidance

"With mercy and with judgment My web of time He wove, And aye the dews of sorrow Were brightened by His love;

I'll bless the hand that guided, I'll bless the heart that planned, When throned where glory dwelleth In Immanuel's land."

A. Because He is the Creator and Sustainer of the universe, Christ has woven our web of time with both mercy and judgment: Rom. 11.22, Jas. 2.12-13

B. Yet, no matter what happens to us in this life, including sorrow, we can be brightened by His love: Rom. 8.31-39

C. Even as we honor the Son now, so shall we honor Him forever in that heavenly land: Jn. 5.23

VI. In stanza 6, we learn that this glory involves standing with the Lamb on Mt. Zion

"The King there in His beauty Without a veil is seen; It were a well-spent journey, Though seven deaths lay between.

The Lamb with His fair army Doth on Mount Zion stand, And glory, glory dwelleth In Immanuel's land."

A. "Without a veil" suggests that we shall see Him as He is, face to face: 1 Jn. 3.1-2

B. Several have questioned the statement, "Though seven deaths lay between." Great Songs Revised has the footnote, "i.e., the greatest of perils." Others have explained it as being severely tested many times. I understand the word "death" here to refer to a dangerous situation which could produce death. This appears to be how the word is used in Ps. 23.4 and 2 Cor. 11.23. The number seven is often identified as a symbol of that which is perfect or full. Hence, it seems to me that the verse is simply saying that for the righteous, the journey that will ultimately take us from earth to heaven will be a well-spent one, even though it was full of dangerous situations that could have resulted in death.

C. The point is that the victorious saints, symbolized by the number 144,000, are pictured as standing with the Lamb on Mt. Zion, having the Father's name written on their foreheads: Rev. 14.1

VII. In stanza 7, we learn that this glory involves being Christ's beloved

"O, I am my Beloved's, and my Beloved's mine! He brings a poor, vile sinner Into His 'house of wine.'

I stand upon His merit--I know no other stand, Not e'en where glory dwelleth In Immanuel's land."

A. The poet uses the language of the Shunemite lass regarding her shepherd fiance to symbolize the relationship of the Christian to Christ: Song of S. 2.16

B. The "house of wine" simply symbolizes a place of great joy: Ps. 4.7

C. Because it is only our Beloved who can bring us into this wonderful state, we stand upon His merit, both now and in eternity: Rom. 5.1-2

CONCL.: Concerning the phrase, "seven deaths," Pat Farish offered a slightly different, but equally plausible, explanation. "The words of the song, 'The Sands of Time,' are wonderfully to the point. The author, describing the trek from earth to heaven, says, 'It were a well-spent journey, tho' sev'n death lay between....' As far as physical termination is concerned, '...it is appointed unto men once to die' (Hebrews 9:27), and we are pleased it is no more than 'once.' We do not usually view physical death with desire or delight, being occasioned as it often is by illness or injury, and always involving separation from loved ones; but the thrus tof the song is, if we had to die SEVEN times, enroute to heaven, 'It were a well-spent journey'!" (With All Boldness; January, 1993; Vol. 3, No. 1; p. 3). This certainly is a good thought to keep in mind as we walk "The Sands of Time."

"THE SOLID ROCK"

"For they drank of that spiritual Rock...and that Rock was Christ" (1 Cor. 10.4)

INTRO.: A familiar hymn which likens Christ to a rock which forms the foundation for our lives is "The Solid Rock" (#378 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #120 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Edward H. Mote (1797-1874). Produced in 1834 while he was working as a cabinet maker, it was read to the dying wife of a minister friend who requested a copy of it. After being first printed in a leaflet for distribution and then anonymously in the "Spiritual Magazine," it was later published in 1836 in Mote's own "Hymns of Praise."

The tune was composed by William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868). It was produced in 1863 and first appeared the following year in "The Devotional Hymn and Tune Book" which he published at Philadelphia, PA, for the American Baptist Publication Society. Mote later gave up his cabinet making business, and eventually became minister of the Baptist Church at Horsham in Sussex, where he served for 21 years and built a meeting house at his own expense.

This hymn talks about various aspects of our hope in Christ.

I. According to stanza 1, Christ's blood and righteousness form the foundation for our hope

"My hope is built on nothing less Than Jesus' blood and righteousness;

I dare not trust the sweetest frame, But wholly lean on Jesus' name."

A. Hope is very important to the Christian's life: Rom. 8.24-25

B. Because Jesus lived a perfectly righteous life, which qualified Him

to be our sacrifice, and then shed His blood for our sins, our hope is

built upon His blood and righteousness: Rom. 5.6-9

C. Therefore, He is our hope of glory: Col. 1.27

II. According to stanza 2, the fact that our we cannot be moved by anything indicates the permanence of our hope

"Nor earth, nor hell my soul can move, I rest upon unchanging love;

'Midst all the hell I feel within, On His completed work I lean."

A. If we remain faithful to Christ, nothing can separate us from His love: Rom. 8:38-39

B. Therefore, we need to put our hope and trust in Him alone: Eph. 1:12-13

C. We do this by leaning upon the work that He completed for us by His death on the cross: Heb. 2:9

III. According to stanza 3 Christ's unchanging grace is the ground of our hope

"When darkness veils His lovely face, I rest on His unchanging grace;

In every high and stormy gale, My anchor holds within the veil."

A. The Bible teaches that all have sinned and need God's grace: Rom. 3.23-24

B. It is the darkness of sin that veils His lovely face: 2 Cor. 4.3-4

C. Thus, the only hope that we can have for salvation is grounded on the grace of God as manifested in Christ: Eph. 2.8-9

IV. According to stanza 4, Christ's oath and covenant are the surety of our hope

"His oath, His covenant, His blood, Support me in the whelming flood;

When all around my soul gives way, He then is all my hope and stay."

A. The oath evidently refers to that by which God confirmed His promise of our hope, which then serves as an anchor to support us in the whelming flood: Heb. 6.17-20

B. We all face those times when it seems as if all around our souls gives way: Job 14.1

C. But if we put our trust in Christ, He has promised that He will be our hope and stay: Heb. 13.5-6

V. According to stanza 5, Christ's righteous character is the basis for our hope

"I trust His righteous character, His counsel, promise, and His power;

His honor and His name's at stake To save me from the burning lake."

A. Again, Christ's righteous character undoubtedly refers to His perfect life which enabled Him to be offered as a sacrifice without spot and blemish for our sins: 1 Pet. 1:18-21

B. His counsel, promise, and power probably refer to what He is currently doing at the right hand of God to make intercession for us: Heb. 7:25

C. These two things--the sacrifice of Christ and His present intercession for us--work together to make it possible for us to be saved from the burning lake: Rev. 21:8

VI. According to stanza 6, Christ's return is the goal of our hope

"When He shall come with trumpet sound, O may I then in Him be found,

Dressed in His righteousness alone, Faultless to stand before the throne."

A. Someday, He shall come with trumpet sound: 1 Cor. 15.22-24

B. At that time, it should be our desire to be found in Him: Phil. 3.9-11

C. Some have objected to this song, believing that it teaches that the personal righteousness of Christ is imputed to the believer, a commonly-held Calvinistic doctrine not found in the scriptures. However, being "dressed in His righteousness alone" could just as easily be understood to refer to the righteousness which He Himself accounts to us when we by faith obey His word and are cleansed from our sins, in contrast to being saved by our own works of righteousness: Rom. 4.3, Tit. 3.5

CONCL.: The chorus points to Christ as the Rock foundation for our hope.

"On Christ, the Solid Rock, I stand; All other ground is sinking sand, All other ground is sinking sand."

Yes, we must obey Him to be saved, but our obedience is not the ground of our salvation, it is only the condition upon which we receive it. The ground of our salvation is the grace of God demonstrated in the death of Christ. Thus, everything about our hope should remind us that it is built on Christ, "The Solid Rock."

"THE WORLD'S BIBLE"

"Ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ...written not with ink, but with the Spirit..." (2 Cor. 3.3)

INTRO.: A hymn which pictures Christians as being epistles of the Lord that are read by others is "The World's Bible" (#460 in Hymns for Worship Revised, #512 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Annie Johnson Flint, who was born on Dec. 24, 1866, at Vineland, NJ, and had a rather difficult life. Her mother, who was from Scotland, died when she was three, soon after the birth of her sister. Her father, Eldon Johnson, who was from Vermont, sent the two girls to live with a widow of a Civil War friend, but the woman had few resources and two children of her own. As a result, the Johnson girls were unwelcome and neglected. A neighbor saw the situation and introduced Annie's father to a Mr. and Mrs. Flint, who had no children and wanted to adopt the two girls, so they returned to Vineland. About a year later, Eldon died. At the age of eight, Annie was converted at a revival conducted by the Methodist Church in Vineland. When she was nine, she discovered that she could put words together in rhyme and rhythm.

By age twelve Annie was setting poems to music. The Flints moved to a town near Camden, NJ, where Annie had two years in public schools, followed by one year in the normal school at Trenton, NJ, and three years of teaching. As a teenager she wanted to become a concert pianist and composer, but when she was in her early twenties the Flints both died, leaving her without means to continue her education. Furthermore, shortly before her adoptive parents' deaths, she started having trouble with arthritis and became unable to play the piano, so she was left with one mode of expression, writing poetry, as a replacement for her musical ambitions. In addition, Annie's sister was not well and could not help take care of her, and at the age of 23, Annie was unable to continue working as a teacher. In less than five years could not even walk. Left without financial support and personal care, she would push a pen through her bent fingers or use her knuckles to strike typewriter keys, though often in great pain, to produce poems for use on greeting cards, on wall hangings, and in magazines.

One of her best-known poems is called "What God Hath Promised," from 1919, and includes the lines:

"God hath not promised skies always blue, Flower-strewn pathways all our lives through;

God hath not promised sun without rain, Joy without sorrow, peace without pain.

God hath not promised we shall not know Toil and temptation, trouble and woe;

He hath not told us we shall not bear Many a burden, many a care.

God hath not promised smooth roads and wide, Swift, easy travel, needing no guide;

Never a mountain rocky and step, Never a river turbid and deep.

But God hath promised strength for the day, Rest for the labor, light for the way,

Grace for the trials, help from above, Unfailing sympathy, undying love."

Her poem, "The World's Bible" also dates from 1919. In spite of her immense suffering, Annie's poems are bubbling over with the joy of life and praise for the love of God with no self-pity or despondency.

Unfortunately, payment for the use of these poems never covered her increasing medical bills. However, by 1926, her popularity as a poet had grown so that as a result of an article in The Sunday School Times, some 3,000 people sent letters of encouragement with cash in just seven weeks, and later The Evangelical Christian collected $1,000 from its readers for her. Some seven collections of her poems were published in books issued by Evangelical Publishers, including By the Way: Travelogues of Cheer.  Sometime after her death on Sept. 8, 1932, at Clifton Springs, NY, where she had gone to live in a Sanitarium, the arrangement for "The World's Bible" was made and the tune was composed both by John E. Hamilton (1895-1972). The song was first published in 1934 by Stamps-Baxter Music in their book "Leading Light."

This song reminds us of the need to live so as to be good epistles.

I. The first stanza emphasizes what we can do for Christ

"Christ has no hands but our hands To do His work today, He has no feet but our feet To lead men in His way;

He has no tongue but our tongues To tell men how He died, He has no help but our help To bring them to His side."

A. Recognizing the figurative nature of these words, we realize that Christ want us to use our hands to do His work, so that we might be zealous of good works for Him: Tit. 2.11-14

B. Also, we understand that Christ wants us to use our feet to go preach the gospel to others that we might lead men in His way: Mk. 16.15, Rom. 10.15

C. And we see that He wants us to use our tongues to tell men how He died by confessing that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of the father: Phil. 2.11

II. The second stanza emphasizes what we should be for Christ

"We are the only Bibles The careless world will read, We are the sinner's gospel, We are the scoffer's creed;

We are the Lord's last message Given in deed and word, What if the type is crooked? What if the print is blurred?"

A. While we understand that the Lord has given the Bible to all mankind, we also know that the lives of Christians are the only "Bible" or introduction to God's word that many careless people in this world will read, so we must be sure to let our lights shine: Matt. 5.16

B. Because we are the sinner's gospel and the scoffer's creed, we need to recognize the importance of being examples to others: 1 Tim. 4.12

C. Given the fact that many in the world would not take the time to open the scriptures, for them we may well be the Lord's last message, so we should live so that whatever we do in word or deed is in the name of the Lord: Col. 3.17

III. The third stanza emphasizes what we must avoid for Christ

"What if our hands are busy With other things than his? What if our feet are walking Where sin's allurement is?

What if our tongues are speaking Of things His life would spurn, How can we hope to help Him And welcome His return?"

A. Yes, we do have various responsibilities in our jobs, homes, and communities, but we should never become so "busy here and there" with these that we fail to use our opportunities to help others learn the way of the Lord: I Ki. 20.35-40

B. This means that we should ponder the path of our feet so that they do not walk where sin's allurement is: Prov. 4.26-27

C. And it means that we should allow no filthy language to proceed out of our mouths so that our tongues will never be heard speaking of things His life would spurn: Eph. 4.29

CONCL.: To do what Christ wants us to do as His people living upon the earth, we must seek positively to be what He wants us to be and, of course, negatively to avoid anything that would hinder our influence for good. In this way we can live up to our responsibility to be "The World's Bible."

"THERE STANDS A ROCK"

"Thou art my Rock and my fortress" (Psa. 71.3)

INTRO.: A song which identifies the Lord as our Rock is "There Stands a Rock" (#188 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #122 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text is often identified as having been written by "S. S. Journal." This, of course, could possibly be the name of a person, but in this case it is not. It stands for "Sunday School Journal," a religious paper, in an 1871 edition of which this anonymous poem appeared. The refrain was added and the tune (Upon the Rock) was composed by Tullius Clinton O'Kane (1830-1912). A native of Fairfield County, OH, who spent most of his life in Delaware, OH, O'Kane edited several gospel song collections which contained many of his own melodies, some of the more familiar of which are used with "Is It For Me?", "O Think of the Home Over There," and "On Jordan's Stormy Banks" ("Evergreen Shore"). "There Stands A Rock" was published in 1872.

In his "Reflections on Our Hymns," Max Wheeler states that O'Kane was a member of the church of Christ. Among historic hymnbooks used by churches of Christ in the early and middle parts of the 20th century, this hymn was included in "Great Songs of the Church" Nos. 1 and 2; "Christian Hymns" Nos. 1, 2, and 3; "Christian Hymnal"; and "Abiding Hymns." It is still found in "Songs of the Church," "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and "Songs of Faith and Praise," edited by Alton H. Howard; "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard; and "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, in addition to "Sacred Selection" and "Hymns for Worship." It has proven to be a very popular song among brethren.

The song identifies three pictures of the Rock that can be applied to us.

I. Stanza one says that the Rock is cleft

"There stands a Rock on shores of time That rears to heaven its head sublime;

That Rock is cleft, and they are blest Who find within this cleft a rest."

A. The Rock is Christ: 1 Cor. 10.4

B. The word "cleft" means split; a cleft place in a rock was often used as a place of protection: Jer. 49.16; the fact that the Rock is cleft might also symbolize the fact that Jesus was crucified for us (cf. Jn. 19.31-37)

C. And we can find within this cleft a rest because Jesus offers rest to the weary: Matt. 11.28-30

II. Stanza two says that the Rock is a cross

"That Rock's a cross, its arms outspread; Celestial glory bathes its head.

To its form base my all I bring, And to the cross of Ages cling."

A. Here we have a form of metonymy where the cross is put for Him who died upon it, Christ, the Rock: Matt. 27:32-35

B. We come to the cross by bringing our lives in humble submission to Christ: Gal. 6.14

C. Thus, clinging to the cross does not have anything to do with the literal image of the cross, but simply refers to holding fast to what the cross represents, the message of salvation in Christ revealed in the written word: 1 Cor. 1.18

III. Stanza three says that the Rock is a tower

"That Rock's a tower whose lofty height, Illumined with heaven's unclouded light,

Opes wide its gates beneath the dome Where saints find rest with Christ at home."

A. A tower was often a place of refuge and protection: Psa. 61.3

B. In the desert, a tall rock might look like a tower and in fact serve as one by being either a source of refuge from the heat or even a location where one might defend himself against enemies; as such a tower, Jesus has opened the gates of salvation for all mankind: Matt. 7.13-14

C. And by opening these gates, He has made it possible for saints to find rest with Him at home: Rev. 14.13

CONCL.: The chorus reminds us that while some build their hopes on the ever-drifting sand of fame, treasure, or land, we should build our houses on Jesus Christ who is the Rock of Ages (Matt. 7.24-27).

"Some build their hopes on the ever-drifting sand, Some on their fame or their treasure or their land;

Mine's on the rock that forever shall stand, Jesus, the 'Rock of Ages.'"

We can be thankful that that Rock is available to us for rest, salvation, and protection. And we need to be pointing out to a world lost in sin that "There Stands A Rock."

"THERE'LL BE NO SORROW THERE"
"...Neither sorrow, nor crying..." (Rev. 21.4)

INTRO.: A song which focuses attention on the fact that there will be neither sorrow nor crying in heaven is "There'll Be No Sorrow There." The text was written by Mary Stanley Bunce Palmer Dana Shindler (1810-1883). She married Charles W. Dana in 1835, but he died in 1840 and she married Robert D. Shindler in 1851. During her life she published some six volumes of poetry. Cyberhymnal lists nine hymns attributed to her, including "Flee as a Bird" and "I'm a Pilgrim," both of which have appeared in some of our hymnbooks. She is also sometimes erroneously credited with "Prince of Peace, Control My Will." I have been unable to find a date or origin of publication for "There'll Be No Sorrow There."

The tune was composed by Charles R. Dunbar. No further information is available about him, except that he also produced the melody for Ralph E. Hudson's "I'll Live for Him" in 1882. The only hymnbook published by members of the Lord's church in the twentieth century for use among churches of Christ in which I have found any form of "There'll Be No Sorrow There" is the 1927 book The Cross and Resurrection In Song, Revised and Enlarged, edited by S. H. and Flavil Hall and published by F. L. Rowe of Cincinnati, OH, where the tune and chorus are used with the first three stanzas from an arrangement of a hymn by Anne B. Steele, with words as follows:

1. "Far from the scenes of night Unbounded glories rise,

And realms of infinite delight Unknown to mortal eyes."

2. Fair land! could mortal eyes But half its charms explore,

How would our spirits long to rise, And dwell on earth no more!"

3. "No cloud those regions know, Realms ever bright and fair,

For sin, the source of every woe, Can never enter there."

4. "O may the prospect fire Our hearts with ardent love,

Till wings of faith and strong desire Bear every thought above."

5. "Prepare us, Lord divine, For Thy bright courts on high;

Then bid our spirits rise, and join The chorus of the sky."

The song points our minds to the joys of heaven to comfort us in death.

I. Stanza 1 says that the song of heaven is one of ecstasy

"Oh, sing to me of heaven When I am called to die;

Sing songs of holy ecstasy To waft my soul on high."

A. Unless the Lord comes first, someday we shall all be called to die: Heb. 9.27

B. The word "ecstasy" means "a feeling of overpowering joy; rapture." The music often played at a lot of funerals is, to me, positively morbid and depressing. While we might want to avoid such rousing songs as "The Fight Is On," there is nothing wrong with singing songs of joy and rapture at the funerals of faithful Christians because we sorrow not as those without hope: 1 Thess. 5.13

C. Such songs are pictured as wafting the soul on high as it is born by angels to Abraham's bosom: Lk. 16.22

II. Stanza 2 says that the song of heaven is one of joyfulness

"When cold and sluggish drops Roll off my marble brow,

Break forth in songs of joyfulness; Let heaven begin below."

A. Death is described as a time when cold and sluggish drops roll off the brow; quite often as one grows older and death approaches, it is almost impossible to get warm: 1 Ki. 1.1

B. While death is a time of sorrow for those left behind, if the dying one has citizenship in heaven and is waiting for the Savior, it is also a time that we can "rejoice in the Lord": Phil. 3.20-21, 4.4

C. This is because the hope of heaven is something that begins below: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

III. Stanza 3 says that the song of heaven is one of brightness

"When the last moments come, Oh, watch my dying face,

To catch the bright seraphic gleam, Which on each feature plays."

A. Again, the last moments will come to each one of us in death: Eccl. 12.6-7

B. While having a "peaceful hour in which to die" does not prove that one is a Christian, the fact is that those who are faithful Christians should have a "bright seraphic gleam" because they are going to be with Christ: Phil. 1.21-23

C. This is why the death of the saints is precious unto the Lord: Ps. 116.15

IV. Stanza 4 says that the song of heaven is one of cheer

"Then to my raptured ear Let one sweet song be given;

Let music cheer me last on earth, And greet me first in heaven."

A. Because, as noted earlier, death can be a time of joy for the Christian, it is fitting that there be singing: Jas. 5.13

B. Not knowing whether it would be their last day on earth or not, Paul and Silas found comfort in singing when in the jail at Philippi: Acts 16.25

C. The book of Revelation definitely reveals that there is singing by the saints in the heavenly places: Rev. 5.8-10

V. Stanza 5 says that the song of heaven is one of home

"Then round my senseless clay Assemble those I love,

And sing of heaven, delightful heaven, My glorious home above."

A. Physically, we are made of clay and at death we shall return to the dust from whence we came: Gen. 2.7, 3.19

B. Yet, even in death we can "sing of heaven, delightful heaven": Matt. 8.11

C. Why? Because it is our glorious home above, that for which we hope: Col. 1.3-5

CONCL.: The chorus explains why the dying saint would want those around him to sing of heaven.

"There'll be no sorrow there, There'll be no sorrow there,

In heaven above where all is love, There'll be no sorrow there."

Cyberhymnal uses a hymn by Lewis Hartsough with this same melody and chorus.

1. "I love to sing of heaven, Where white robed angels are;

Where many a friend is gathered safe From fear, and toil, and care."

2. "I love to think of heaven, Where my Redeemer reigns;

Where rapturous songs of triumph rise, In endless, joyous strains."

3. "I love to think (speak?) of heaven, That promised land so fair;

Oh, how my raptured spirit longs To be forever there."

There are many reasons that God has revealed in His word as to why we should want to hope for heaven--He is there, His Son who died to save us is there, and the redeemed of all ages will be there. Still another reason is that "There'll Be No Sorrow There."

"THERE'S A FOUNTAIN FREE"

"For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne...shall lead them unto living fountains of waters" (Rev. 7.17)

INTRO.: A song which talks about the living fountains of waters to which the Lamb shall lead us is "There's A Fountain Free" or "Free Waters" (#287 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #593 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Mary Bridges Canedy Slade (1826-1882). The tune was composed by Asa Brooks Everett (1828-1875). The song was first published in 1876, though it must have been produced before that time because Everett died the prior year, and was copyrighted by Rigdon McCoy McIntosh.

It has appeared in most hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ going back to those of Tillit S. Teddlie as well as those from the Gospel Advocate and from the Firm Foundation. Mrs. Slade and Mr. Brooks collaborated in many songs which appear in our books, the most famous of which is "Footprints of Jesus," including "Beyond This Land of Parting," "Hark! The Gentle Voice of Jesus," and "Who At My Door Is Standing?" It has been affirmed that Everett was a member of the Church of Christ, but I have not been able to confirm this.

The song invites the sinner to come that he might receive the blessings of the fountain.

I. Stanza one calls us to the fountain free

"There's a fountain free, 'tis for you and me, Let us haste, O haste tothe (its) brink;

'Tis a fount of love from the source above, And He bids us all freely drink."

A. It was prophesied that a fountain would be opened for sin: Zech. 13.1

B. It is for you and me because the gospel is to be preached to every creature: Mk. 16.15

C. Therefore, we should hast because He bids us all freely drink: Rev. 22.17

II. Stanza two calls us to the living stream

"There's a living stream with a crystal gleam, From the throne of life now it flows;

While the waters roll let the weary soul Hear the call that forth freely goes."

A. The fountain is pictured as flowing from a living stream that in turn comes from the throne of life in heaven: Rev. 22.1-2

B. These waters roll for the benefit of the weary soul: Jn. 7.37-38

C. However, to partake of them we must hear the call that forth freely goes to come to Christ: Mt. 11.28-30

III. Stanza three calls us to the living well

"There's a living well and its waters swell, And eternal life they can give;

And we joyful sing, ever spring, O spring, As we haste to drink and to live."

A. These waters, flowing into the fountain from the living stream which comes from the throne are then pictured as being contained in a well, a sight that was very common in Bible days: Gen. 26.15

B. In contrast to the physical water contained in such well, this well has waters which can give eternal life: Jn. 4.1-14

C. When we understand this, we will be joyful and will haste to drink that we might live: Isa. 12.3

IV. Stanza four calls us to the rock that's cleft

"There's a rock that's cleft and no soul is left That may not its pure waters share;

'Tis for you and me, and its stream I sea; Let us hasten joyfully there."

A. The means by which these waters in the well come to us are through a rock that is cleft, as God provided water in the wilderness for the people of Israel: Exo. 17.1-7

B. This same rock is available for you and me, because that rock was Christ: 1 Cor. 10.4

C. Thus, we should hasten joyfully to Him: 2 Cor. 6.2

CONCL.: The chorus continues to admonish the sinner to come and receive the blessings of this great fountain:

"Will you come to the fountain free? Will you come, 'tis for you and me?

Thirsty soul, hear the welcome call; 'Tis a fountain open for all."

Those who are lost in sin are like those who carry a great burden in the hot desert and need to be refreshed. And God has provided that refreshment in Christ because in Him "There's A Fountain Free."

"THERE'S A GREAT DAY COMING"

"For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ..." (2 Cor. 5.10)

INTRO.: A hymn which talks about that time when every one of us shall give account of himself to God is "There's A Great Day Coming" (#284 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #336 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune (Great Day) was composed both by Will Lamartine Thompson (1847-1909). Born in East Liverpool, OH, and educated at Mt. Union College in nearby Alliance, OH, Thompson began his career writing secular and patriotic songs. His "Gathering Sea Shells by the Seashore," penned when he was 26, swept the nation from shore to shore and gathered a fortune for the youthful composer. However, at age 40, he turned his attention to writing sacred songs, and his firm, Will L. Thompson & Co., with offices in East Liverpool and in Chicago, IL, became quite successful.

"There's a Great Day Coming" was published in 1887, and the copyright later belonged to Hope Publishing Co. Three of Thompson's other hymns have also remained quite popular: "Lead Me Gently Home, Father," "Jesus Is All The World To Me," and "Softly And Tenderly." Among songbooks published for use by churches of Christ in the 20th century, "There's A Great Day Coming" was used in all three of the "Christian Hymns" series edited by L. O. Sanderson and published by the Gospel Advocate, as well as "Abiding Hymns" edited by Robert C. Welch and "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater. Today, in addition to "Hymns for Worship" and "Sacred Selections," it can be found in Alton Howard's "Songs of the Church" and "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." and V. E. Howard's "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns," as well as "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand.

This song encourages us to be prepared for the coming of Christ and judgment.

I. Stanza one calls it a "great" day

"There's a great day coming, a great day coming, There's a great day coming by and by,

When the saint and the sinner shall be parted right and left; Are you ready for that day to come?"

A. It will be great because it will be a day of judgment: Jude v. 6

B. Saints and sinners will appear there because every one of us shall give account of Himself to God: Rom. 14.12

C. However, the saints and sinners shall be separated: Matt. 25.31-32

II. Stanza two calls it a "bright" day

"There's a bright day coming, a bright day coming, There's a bright day coming by and by.

But its brightness shall only come to them that love the Lord; Are you ready for that day to come?"

A. It will be bright because the saints will be granted eternal life with God: Mk. 10. 30

B. However, its brightness will not come to everyone because many choose to enter the broad gate and travel the wide way to everlasting destruction: Matt. 7.13-14

C. Rather, its brightness will come only to those who truly love the Lord: 2 Tim. 4.6-8

III. Stanza three calls it a "sad" day

"There's a sad day coming, a sad day coming, There's a sad day coming by and by,

When the sinner shall hear his doom, 'Depart, I know ye not;' Are you ready for that day to come?"

A. It will be sad because it will bring everlasting punishment to those who do not know God and who do not obey His gospel: 2 Thes. 1.7-9

B. On that day, the sinner will hear his doom: Matt. 7.21-23

C. All those who are not right with God will be told to depart into everlasting fire: Matt. 25.41, 46

CONCL.: The chorus asks us if we are ready for that great day (Heb. 9.27).

"Are you ready, are you ready, Are you ready for that day to come?

Are you ready, are you ready, For the judgment day?"

In "Hymns and History," Forrest M. McCann says, "According to Kenneth Hanson, Thompson's religious roots were in the Stone-Campbell Movement." That is certainly possible, but the evidence seems to indicate that whatever the religious background of his family, Will L. Thompson himself was in all probability a member of the Methodist Church. There was a gospel preacher of the early 20th century in Texas named Will M. Thompson, so there also might be some confusion on that account. However, we still sing some of Will L. Thompson's hymns, and this one is often used as an invitation song to encourage both saint and sinner to be ready because "There's A Great Day Coming."

"THINE IS THE GLORY"

"O grave, where is thy victory?" (1 Cor. 15.55)

INTRO.: A song which stresses the victory of Christ over the grave is "Thine Is The Glory." The text was written by Edmond Louis Budry, who was born on Aug. 30, 1854, at Vevay in the canton of Vaud, Switzerland. A student of theology with the "Faculte libre" in Lausanne, Switzerland, he served as minister at Cully and St. Croix, near Lausanne, from 1881 to 1889, and then returned to his hometown to become minister of the Free Church in Vevey, where he remained for 35 years. This hymn, "A toi le gloire," is dated 1884 and with some of his other works appeared in 1885 "Chants Evangeliques" published at Lausanne. It began to be famous after it was also published in the "Y.M.C.A. Hymnbook" at Lausanne in 1904.

It was translated into English in 1923 by Richard Birch Hoyle (1875-1939). The English version first appeared in the 1925 "Cantate Domino" published for the World's Student Christian Federation of Geneva, Switzerland. In England, the song begins, "Thine Be The Glory." Budry produced the words of over sixty chorales, many of which have appeared in French hymnbooks. Besides his original hymns, he translated German, English, and Latin lyrics into French. Some scholars believe that he drew his inspiration for "Thine Is The Glory" from the words of Friedrich Heinrich Ranke, which were first published in 1908. The tune (Maccabeus) was composed by George Frederick Handel (1685-1759). It is adapted from Othniel's victorious procession in the original version of Handel's 1745-1748 oratorio "Joshua."

The music was transferred around 1751 from "Joshua" to later versions "Judas Maccabeus" which was originally staged in 1746. There it has remained, set to the chorus, "See, the conquering hero comes." The melody was first used as a hymn tune in Thomas Butts's "Harmonia Sacra" of 1760, where it was set to Charles Wesley's "Christ the Lord Is Risen Today." After his retirement in 1923, Budry continued to write poetry and died on Nov. 12, 1932, at Vevay. The only hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ to include the song that I know of are the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann, the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" edited by Alton H. Howard.

The rousing song recounts the resurrection of Christ and the events surrounding it.

I. Stanza 1 centers on the angels who rolled the stone away

"Thine is the glory, risen, conquering Son; Endless is the victory Thou o'er death hast won.

Angels in bright raiment rolled the stone away, Kept the folded graveclothes where Thy body lay."

A. Jesus Christ is the risen, conquering Son: Rom. 1.3-4

B. He has won an endless victory over death because He destroyed the devil who had the power of death: Heb. 2.14-15

C. This occurred when angels in bright raiment rolled the stone away: Matt. 28.2-3

II. Stanza 2 centers on the women who came to the tomb and later saw Jesus

"Lo! Jesus meets us, Risen, from the tomb; lovingly He greets us, scatters fear and gloom.

Let His church with gladness hymns of triumph sing, For her Lord now liveth; Death hath lost its sting."

A. Jesus met the women as they ran from the tomb to tell the apostles: Matt. 28.9-10

B. While Jesus does not appear to us physically today, yet He still meets and greets us through His word to scatter fear and gloom as we accept the truth of His resurrection: 2 Tim. 8

C. Therefore, His church should sing with gladness hymns of triumph to the risen Lord: Col. 3.16

III. Stanza 3 centers on Thomas who at first doubted the resurrection

"No more we doubt Thee, glorious Prince of Life! Life is naught without Thee; Aid us in our strife.

Make us more than conquerors, through Thy deathless love; Bring us safe through Jordan to Thy home above."

A. Thomas doubted when he heard of Jesus's resurrection, but when he saw He believed: Jn. 20.24-29

B. Since then, those who have not seen yet have believed because of the overwhelming evidence presented can be more than conquerors through Him who was dead but now is alive: Rom. 8.37

C. And through faith, as God brought the Israelites over Jordan into the Promised Land, so will the Lord bring us over the Jordan of death into the eternal Promised Land of heaven: Josh. 3.1-17

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the victorious opening words of the song:
"Thine is the glory, risen, conquering Son;

Endless is the victory Thou o'er death hast won."

The death of Jesus on the cross was necessary for our sins. But His death really means nothing without His resurrection to validate it. Therefore, because He was raised from the dead, and by His resurrection gives us hope of being raised from the dead when He comes again, we should say to our Lord Jesus Christ, "Thine Is The Glory."

"THOU ART MERCIFUL, O FATHER"

"The LORD is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy" (Ps. 103.8)

INTRO.: A hymn which extols the great mercy of God is "Thou Art Merciful, O Father." The text, based upon Ps. 103.8-22, was written by Elmer Leon Jorgenson (1886-1968). The tune (Jorgenson) was an arrangement by Jorgenson of music by Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, who was born at Salzburg, Austria, on Jan. 27, 1765. The son of musician and composer Leopold Mozart, who was kappellmeister to the prince-archbishop of Salzburg, he is considered by many to be the greatest musical genius in the history of the Western world. At age six, he began touring with his father and sister, amazing audiences everywhere with his virtuosity. His compositions numbered over 600 musical works, including some 41-plus symphonies, 27 piano concerti, various concerti for other instruments, dozens of operas, and piano sonatas.

This particular melody is taken from Mozart's 1778 Piano Sonata in A Major, K. 331, known as "The Turkish," where it appears in the first movement as a theme upon which several variations are then based. In 1782 Mozart married Constanze Weber. While he was famous throughout all Europe, he was never able to keep nor handle money, and poor management of his meager income resulted in poverty and hardship. Prolonged overwork undermined his health, and his premature death came at age 36 in Vienna, Austria, on Dec. 5, 1791. A number of rather well-known hymntunes (e.g., Ariel, Ellesdie, and Mozart) have been attributed to Mozart through the years, but many of them have never been traced to any of his known works.

"Thou Art Merciful" first appeared in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" edited by Jorgenson, but was omitted in the 1925 edition and his 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2." It was restored in the 1975 supplement. Since then, it has been used in the 1978 "Hymns of Praise" edited by Reuel Lemmons, the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann, and the 1990 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. This is really a very lovely hymn, with a perfect blending of words and music, that deserves to be much better known and more widely sung than it is. It is interesting to read through the verses of the Psalm on which it is based and compare the language of the Psalm to Jorgenson's paraphrase.

The song reminds us what a merciful heavenly Father we have.

I. Stanza 1 mentions God's mercy

"Thou art merciful, O Father, Full of pity, love, and grace; Thou wilt not forever chasten, Nor in anger hide Thy face.

High as heaven--vast and boundless, Hath Thy lovingkindness been; Far as east from west is distant, Thou hast put away our sin."

A. The mercy of God is the reason why salvation is available to us: Eph. 2.4-9

B. Because of His mercy, He will not forever chasten: Heb. 12.5-11

C. The greatest result of His mercy is that He will forgive our sins: Heb. 10.12-18

II. Stanza 2 mentions God's pity

"Like a Father's tender pity Is God's mercy toward His own; For He knows our frame, remembering We are dust, our days soon gone.

Like a flower, blooming, fading, Like the grass, we pass away; But God's righteousness and mercy On His children rest alway."

A. God's pity is like that of a Father who gives good gifts to His children: Matt. 7.7-11

B. In His pity He remembers our frame, knowing that we are as the flower of the grass that fades away so quickly: 1 Pet. 1.24

C. We can be assured that His pity will rest on His children always because nothing can separate us from the love of God: Rom. 8.35-39

III. Stanza 3 mentions God's kingdom

"In the heavens, well established, Is His universal throne; For His kingdom ruleth ever, And His sway all kings shall own.

Bless Jehovah, ye, His angels, Bless Him, hosts of His control. Bless Jehovah all His creatures, Bless Jehovah, O my soul!"

A. Our eternal Father dwells in the Heavens upon His universal throne: Matt. 6.9

B. From His throne in heaven, He rules through Jesus Christ, His Son, who sits at His right hand: Heb. 8.1

C. Therefore, all people should bless Him who sits upon the throne, even as the heavenly creatures do: Rev. 4.9-11

CONCL.: There was a time when the only singing allowed in most English speaking churches was metrical Psalms. In reaction to that extreme, Psalm singing almost died out in many churches, with a few exceptions. In recent years, there has been a renewed interest in singing the psalms. I do not believe that when Paul mentions "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs" that his use of the word "psalms" is necessarily limited to the Psalms of the Old Testament but likely includes any songs that are of that nature and character. However, it is certainly true that a lot of the Psalms in the Old Testament contain many thoughts that are worth singing about. The passage upon which this song is based shows conclusively that the common idea that the God of the Old Testament was only a God of justice, whereas the God of the New Testament is only a God of grace, is not scriptural. Saints under both covenants could approach the God of heaven and say, "Thou Art Merciful, O Father."

"THOU ART THE WAY"

"I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me" (Jn. 14.6)

INTRO.: A hymn that is based on this passage of scripture is "Thou Art The Way" (#148 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by George Washington Doane, who was born at Trenton, NJ, on May 27, 1799, and educated at Union College, Schenectady, NY, from which he graduated in 1818, and at General Theological Seminary in New York City, NY. Becoming a minister with the Episcopal Church in 1821, he served at Trinity Church in New York City until 1824 when he was appointed professor of Belles-Lettres at Trinity College in Hartford, CN. Many of his hymns, including this one, were published in his 1824 work, "Songs by the Way, Chiefly Devotional with Translations and Imitations."

Other hymns of Doane's that have appeared in our books are "Fling Out The Banner" and "Softly Now The Light Of Day." In 1828, Doane became minister at Trinity Church in Boston, MA, and then became Bishop of New Jersey in 1832 at the age of 33, where he remained for the rest of his life. Two years later, in 1834, he published an American edition of "The Christian Year" by English hymnwriter John Keble (1792-1866). One of the foremost promoters of the Episcopalian missionary movement and the establishment of church-related schools, he was instrumental in founding St. Mary's Hall, a girls' school, at Burlington, NJ, in 1837, and Burlington College in 1846.

Doane died at Burlington on Apr. 27, 1859. His son, William C. Doane, became Bishop of Albany, NY, and was also a hymnwriter. "Thou Art The Way" has the distinction of being the only hymn by an American author in the original edition of the monumental English hymnbook "Hymns Ancient and Modern" published for the Anglican Church in 1861. The tune (Sawley) was composed by an English musician who was well-known as an organist and conductor, James Walch (1837-1901). The usual date given for its first publication is 1860, but it may have actually been produced as early as 1857.

This hymn presents Jesus as the Word with three functions in His relation to man.

I. From stanza 1 we see that Jesus is the Way

"Thou art the Way: to Thee alone From sin and death we flee;

And he who would the Father seek, Must seek Him, Lord, by Thee."

A. The reason that we need a way is that we must flee from sin and death: Rom. 3.23, 6.23

B. In order to escape sin and death we must seek the Father: Acts 17.27

C. Believing in Jesus is the only way that we can seek the Father and pass from death unto life: Jn. 5.24

II. From stanza 2 we see that Jesus is the Truth

"Thou art the Truth: Thy word alone True wisdom can impart;

Thou only canst instruct the mind, And purify the heart."

A. True wisdom, of course, comes only from God: Prov. 9.10, Jas. 1.5

B. The scriptures, inspired by God, are given to instruct our minds in righteousness: 2 Tim. 3.16-17

C. It is only by the truth of Christ that we can be made free from sin and purified in heart: Jn. 16.7-13, 1 Pet. 1.22

III. From stanza 3 we see that Jesus is the Life

"Thou art the Life: the rending tomb Proclaims Thy conquering arm;

And those who put their trust in Thee Nor death nor hell shall harm."

A. The empty tomb proclaims Jesus as the conquering Son of God: Rom. 1.3-4

B. Therefore, we should put our trust in Him: Eph. 1.11-14

C. Because Jesus is the resurrection and the life, only those who believe in Him can have eternal life where neither death nor hell can harm them: Jn. 11.25-26

IV. From stanza 4 we see that Jesus is the true and living way.

"Thou art the Way, the Truth, the Life: Grant us that way to know,

That truth to keep, that life to win, Whose joys eternal flow."

A. Through Jesus Christ alone we can know the way: Matt. 7.13-14

B. Through Jesus Christ alone we can find the truth: Jn. 8.32

C. Through Jesus Christ alone can we win eternal life by believing on His name: Jn. 20.30-31

CONCL.: In an effort to shave hymns down to the bare minimum, some of our books have used only stanzas 1-3. Oddly enough a few have had only 1, 2, and 4--it seems as though something is missing there! One characteristic of a truly good hymn is that it is based directly on the scriptures. This hymn takes a statement of Jesus and makes an application of its meaning to each one of us, concluding with a summary of the teaching and a request that it might become a part of us. May all of us accept His truth so that we might receive His life by saying to Jesus, "Thou Art The Way."

"THOU THINKEST, LORD, OF ME"

"But I am poor and needy: yet the Lord thinketh upon me: Thou art my help..." (Ps. 40.17)

INTRO.: A song which reminds us of the fact that even when we are poor and needy, the Lord thinks upon us and will be our help is "Thou Thinkest, Lord, Of Me" (#419 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #475 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Edmund Simon Lorenz (1854-1942). Born in Stark County, OH, to parents who had emigrated to serve as missionaries among German speaking people, he became a United Brethren minister and served as President of Lebanon Valley College in Pennsylvania, but because of health problems retired and founded the Lorenz and Company Music Publishing House in Dayton, OH.

This song was copyrighted in 1885. It was used in the 1935 Christian Hymns No. 1, the 1948 Christian Hymns No. 2, and the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3, all edited by L. O. Sanderson; the 1963 Abiding Hymns edited by Robert C. Welch; and the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater. In addition to Hymns for Worship and Sacred Selections, it can be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church edited by Alton H. Howard, and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. Other Lorenz songs in our books include "Tell It To Jesus Alone" and ""Wonderful Love of Jesus." He also provided tunes for "Give Me The Bible," "God Is Love," and "So Tender, So Precious."

"Thou Thinkest, Lord, Of Me" is a song of comfort and good cheer.

I. Stanza 1 says that God thinks of us in our trials

"Amid the trials which I meet, Amid the thorns which pierce my feet,

One thought remains supremely sweet: Thou thinkest, Lord, of me."

A. We are called to undergo various trials in life: 1 Pet. 4.12

B. These trials are often like unpleasant thorns which pierce the feet of one walking through the woods: Prov. 22.5

C. However, the fact that the Lord thinks of us, and tells us so in His word, should be sweet to us: Ps. 119.103

II. Stanza 2 says that God thinks of us in our cares

"The cares of life come thronging fast, Upon my soul their shadow cast;

Their gloom reminds my heart at last, Thou thinkest, Lord, of me."

A. We have various cares to occupy our minds in this life: Mk. 4.19

B. They often cast a dark shadow upon the joys that we might otherwise experience, reminding us that life is brief like a shadow: Ps. 102.11

C. However, we can still be take courage from the fact that the Lord thinks about us even in a day of darkness and gloominess: Joel 2.2

III. Stanza 3 says that God thinks of us in our changes

"Let shadows come, let shadows go, Let life be bright or dark with woe,

I am content, for this I know: Thou thinkest, Lord, of me."

A. Again, we see shadows come and go in life because everything on earth is temporary: 2 Cor. 4.16-18

B. Sometimes life is bright with joy but sometimes it is dark with woe; even the apostle Paul was abased on some occasions and abounded on others: Phil. 4.12

C. However, amid all these changes, we can remember that the Lord thinks on us and learn to be content: Heb. 13.5-6

CONCL.: The chorus points out that the result of knowing that the Lord thinks of us is a lack of fear:
"Thou thinkest, Lord, of me, Thou thinkest, Lord, of me;

What need I fear when Thou art near And thinkest, Lord, of me?"

My grandmother once told me that this was one of her mother's favorite songs. Throughout my life, I have often found help and encourgement in times of tribulation, sorrow, and other problems by going to God in prayer and telling Him, "I thank Thee that 'Thou Thinkest, Lord, Of Me.'"

"THOUGH YOUR SINS BE AS SCARLET"

"...Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow" (Isa. 1.18).

INTRO.: A hymn which takes its title and thought from God's plea to Israel through the prophet Isaiah is "Though Your Sins Be As Scarlet" (#313 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #611 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Frances Jane Crosby VanAlstyne, better known as Fanny J. Crosby (1820-1915). The tune (Compassion or Crimson) was composed by William Howard Doane (1832-1915). The song first appeared in the 1876 "Gospel Music" compiled for Biglow and Main by Doane and Robert Lowry (1826-1899).

Unlike many other Crosby-Doane collaborations, this song had not come into popular usage when it was discovered by George Coles Stebbins (1846-1945). Impressed with its possible usefulness if some slight changes were made, he found various unnecessary repetitions which he eliminated without materially changing the author's theme. The changes were submitted to Doane, who cordially consented to its publication in that form. Stebbins's arrangement first appeared in the 1887 "Gospel Hymns No. 5" intended for soprano and tenor duet.

The song has been found in most of hymnbooks published for use among churches of Christ in the latter part of the 20th century. In the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" edited by E. L. Jorgenson and "Sacred Selections" it appears as a soprano-tenor duet. In the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" edited by L. O. Sanderson and "Hymns for Worship" it appears as a soprano-alto duet. The 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand uses an arrangement for all four parts made for the 1956 "Baptist Hymnal" edited by Walter Hines Sims (b. 1907.

It has been used very effectively as an invitation hymn.

I. Stanza 1 makes the plea

"Though your sins be as scarlet, They shall be as white as snow; Though your sins be as scarlet, They shall be as white as snow.

Though they be red like crimson, They shall be as wool.

Though your sins be as scarlet, Though your sins be as scarlet, They shall be as white as snow, They shall be as white as snow."

A. Sin is the most serious problem with which mankind must deal: Rom. 3.23, 6.23

B. Sin is here likened to scarlet, red, or crimson probably because it is such a noticeable color: Josh. 2.18-21

C. In contrast, white is the symbol of purity probably because it denotes that which has been washed and is clean: Ps. 51.7, Mk. 9.3

II. Stanza 2 offers the invitation

"Hear the voice that entreats you: O return ye unto God! Hear the voice that entreats you: O return ye unto God!

He is of great compassion, And of wondrous love.

Hear the voice that entreats you, Hear the voice that entreats you: O return ye unto God! O return ye unto God!"

A. God wants us to hear His voice as revealed in His word: Ps. 95.7

B. This voice entreats us to return unto God, just as He called upon wayward Israel to return to Him: Jer. 3.12

C. We can be assured that we can return to Him because He is of great compassion and love: Ps. 86.15

III. Stanza 3 explains the reason

"He'll forgive your transgressions And remember them no more; He'll forgive your transgressions And remember them no more.

'Look unto me, ye people,' Saith the Lord your God!

He'll forgive your transgressions, He'll forgive your transgressions, And remember them no more, And remember them no more."

A. God has declared that He is willing to forgive our transgressions: 1 Jn. 1.9

B. And when God forgives our transgressions, He will remember them no more: Heb. 8.12

C. Therefore, He calls upon us to look unto Him: Isa. 45.22

CONCL.: Fanny Crosby was well-known for her work among the missions of New York City and elsewhere that were designed to help people who were down and out to see their need of Christ. She wrote songs about the need to seek the lost ("Rescue the Perishing") and songs inviting the lost to come to the Lord ("Jesus Will Give You Rest" and "Jesus Is Tenderly Calling"). There is no greater message that we can tell a sinful world than that "You can still be saved by the grace of God through the blood of Christ upon obedience to the gospel, even 'Though Your Sins Be As Scarlet.'"

"THY WORD IS LIKE A GARDEN, LORD"

"Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law" (Ps. 119.18).

INTRO.: A hymn which identifies figuratively some of the wondrous things that we may behold out of God's law is "Thy Word Is Like A Garden, Lord." The text was written by Edwin Hodder (1837-1904). Originally entitled "Holy Scripture," it was first published in his 1863 work "The New Sunday School Hymn Book." The tune (Bethlehem, Seraph, Evangel, or Old Carol) is attributed to Gottfried W. Fink (1783-1846). It is believed that it may possibly have been an old English melody adapted by Fink and published by him in 1841 or 1842. It was first used as a hymn tune with the hymn "While Shepherds Watched Their Flocks" in his 1874 "Church Hymns" by Arthur S. Sullivan (1842-1900).

The only book published in the 20th century for use among churches of Christ of which I am aware to include the song is the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1 edited by L. O. Sanderson for the Gospel Advocate Co., where the tune was arranged by Sanderson and the text was attributed to T. H. Gill. There was a well-known hymnwriter of the 19th century, Thomas Hornblower Gill (1819-1906). However, I have not been able to find any connection between Gill and this hymn. I suppose that it is within the realm of possibility that Hodder's hymn was an adaptation of something written by Gill or that Gill arranged Hodder's words, but I have found no reference that would confirm this. In all likelihood, the attribution to Gill was an error.

The song describes in highly poetic language some of the blessings of God's word.

I. Stanza 1 refers to God's word as a garden.

"Thy Word is like a garden, Lord, With flowers bright and fair; And everyone who seeks may pluck A lovely cluster there.

Thy Word is like a deep, deep mine, And jewels rich and rare Are hidden in its mighty depth For every searcher there."

A. The word "garden" suggests a lovely place with beautiful flowers: Gen. 2.8-16; and the Bible is certainly a thing of great beauty

B. However, it more than just something nice to look at; the idea of plucking a lovely cluster there suggests that there are benefits that we can receive from God's word: Ps. 103.1-5

C. Furthermore, these benefits can be more lasting than the passing beauty of flowers because God's word is also like a deep mine with wonderful jewels, and therefore is more precious than gold: Ps. 19.7-10

II. Stanza 2 refers to God's word as a light

"Thy Word is like a starry host; A thousand rays of light Are seen to guide the traveler, And make his pathway bright.

Thy Word is like an armory, Where soldiers may repair, And find, for life's long battle-day, All needful weapons there."

A. God created the starry host in the sky to help give light at night: Gen. 1.14-18

B. And just as the stars can be used at night to help guide travellers in the direction they wish to go, so God's word gives light to guide us on our way: Ps. 119.105

C. In addition, God's word also provides the armor and weapons that we need to fight the good fight of the faith as soldiers of the Lord while we look to its light on our journey: 1 Tim. 6.12, 2 Tim. 2.3-4

III. Stanza 3 refers to God's word as a sword

"Oh, may I love Thy precious Word, May I explore the mind, May I its fragrant flowers glean, May light upon me shine!

Oh, may I find my armor there! Thy Word my trusty sword, I'll learn to fight with every foe The battle of the Lord."

A. Because of all these blessings and benefits of God's word, we should love it: Ps. 119.97

B. But most of all, we need to remember that it is "the sword of the Spirit": Eph. 6.10-17

C. Therefore, we can and must use it to wage the good warfare by which we can gain the victory of faith: 1 Tim. 1.18, 1 Jn. 5.4

CONCL.: Several years ago I included the words of this hymn as a poem in the bulletin of the church where I was working, and I recall that several members made mention that they particularly liked it. It is a song with which most of us are probably not familiar, but any song that serves to increase our appreciation for the holy scriptures is worthy of our consideration. Our attitude towards the Bible should be that we can always say, "Thy Word Is Like A Garden, Lord."

"'TIS SO SWEET TO TRUST IN JESUS"

"We trust in the living God, who is the Savior of all men..." (1 Tim. 4.10)

INTRO.: A well known song that expresses trust in the Lord is "'Tis So Sweet To Trust In Jesus" (#423 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #559 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Louisa M. R. Stead (c. 1850-1917). Born in Dover, England, she came to the United States, married a Mr. Stead, had a daughter, and moved to New York. These words were penned around 1879 or 1880 after Louisa and her daughter saw Mr. Stead drown in Long Island Sound while attempting to rescue a floundering boy. The tune was composed by William James Kirkpatrick (1838-1921). The song was first published in his 1882 collection, "Songs of Triumph." Following the death of her husband, Mrs. Stead and her daughter went as missionaries to South Africa where Louisa eventually remarried. After a stay to the United States, she and her second husband returned to Africa where she died at Umtali, Southern Rhodesia (now Zimbabwe).

This song suggests four reasons why we should trust in Jesus.

I. Stanza 1 tells us that we can trust Jesus because of His word

"'Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus, Just to take Him at His word;

Just to rest upon His promise; Just to know, 'Thus saith the Lord.'"

A. Men often fail to keep their word, but Jesus' word will always stand: Mt. 24.35, Jn. 12. 48

B. The word of Christ contains exceeding great and precious promises: 2 Pet. 1.2-4

C. But to have these promises we must accept, "Thus saith the Lord": Exo. 4.22, 1 Sam. 2.27, 2 Sam. 12.11. Hence, we must abide in His expressed will for everything we do, since this is one way that we show our trust in Him

II. Stanza 2 tells us that we can trust in Jesu because of His blood

O, how sweet to trust in Jesus, "Just to trust His cleansing blood,

Just in simple faith to plunge me 'Neath the healing, cleansing flood."

A. The blood of Jesus was shed for our sins: Mt. 26.28, Eph. 1.7

B. But how do we come in contact with it? we are baptized into His death: Rom. 6.3-4

C. The result is that we're brought beneath the healing, cleansing flood: Eph. 5.25-27. Thus, we also show our trust in Christ by obeying Him in baptism to be cleansed by His blood

III. Stanza 3 tells us that we can trust because of His peace

Yes, 'tis sweet to trust in Jesus, Just from sin and self to cease;

"Just from Jesus simply taking Life, and rest, and joy, and peace"

A. Jesus has promised that once our sins are washed away, we can have peace with God: Jn. 14.27, Rom. 5.1

B. In addition, other barriers are broken down so that we can have peace with others too: Eph. 2.14-18

C. And because we have peace with God and man, we can have a peace within our own heart as well that will pass all understanding and guard our hearts in Christ Jesus: Phil. 4.6-7. This peace is one of the wonderful spiritual blessings of trusting in Jesus

IV. Stanza 4 tells us that we can trust Jesus because of His friendship

I'm so glad I learned to trust Thee, "Precious Jesus, Savior, Friend,

And I know that Thou art with me, Wilt be with me to the end."

A. Even Jesus' enemies recognized that He came to be a friend to those who needed Him: Mt. 11.19

B. As a friend, Jesus will always be with us and never forsake us: Mt. 28.20, Heb. 13.5-6

C. Of course, there is the condition to being a friend with Jesus: Jn. 15.14. To be His friends, we must follow His will. Again, we show our trust in Jesus by keeping His commandments.

CONCL.: The chorus repeats the importance of trusting in Jesus.

"Jesus, Jesus, how I trust Him; How I've proved Him o'er and o'er;

Jesus, Jesus, Precious Jesus! O, for grace to trust Him more."

There can be no greater peace in a person's life than to realize, "'Tis So Sweet To Trust In Jesus."

"'TIS THE BIBLE"

"Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom..." (Col. 3.16)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to let the word of Christ dwell in us richly in all wisdom is "'Tis The Bible" or "There's A Book" (#502 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text in anonymous, although it has sometimes been attributed to the composer of the tune, Tom C. Neal. I have been able to find no other information available about him or the song's origin and background.

Among hymnbooks published for use by churches of Christ in the 20th century, this song appeared in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1, edited by E. L. Jorgenson. It also was used in the first two (1935, 1948) of the "Christian Hymns" series edited by L. O. Sanderson for the Gospel Advocate. Besides "Sacred Selections," the only book in print today where it is found is the 1971 "Songs of the Church" edited by Alton H. Howard.

The song points to the blessings of God's word to those who follow it.

I. Stanza one calls it a volume of wisdom

"There's a book which surpasses the sages, A volume of wisdom divine;

And the glory that gleams from its pages No splendor of earth can outshine."

A. The Bible surpasses the wisdom of the wisest sages on earth: Ps. 119.97-100

B. The reason is that it manifests the divine wisdom of God to man: 1 Cor. 1.18-25

C. Therefore, there is a glory that gleams from its pages: 2 Cor. 4.4

II. Stanza two calls it both a light and a sword

"'Tis the light which will guide us to glory, The sword of the Spirit of might;

And to dwell on its beautiful story Is of heaven the sweetest delight."

A. God's word is a lamp to light the pathway of our feet: Ps. 119.105

B. It is also the sword of the Spirit with which we fight our spiritual battles: Eph. 6.17

C. Hence, to those who understand it, it brings great delight: Ps. 1.1-3

III. Stanza three calls it the revelation of God

"It reveals where a fountain is flowing Which washes the soul from its stain;

Age and sorrow are comforted, knowing With earth they shall part with all pain."

A. One thing that it reveals is the fountain which was opened for sin: Zech. 13.1

B. The purpose of this fountain is to wash the soul from the stain of sin: Acts 22.16

C. And to those who are thus washed, it reveals the way to an eternal home where we shall part with all pain: Rev. 21.1-4

CONCL.: The chorus praises the Bible as that which guides us, emphasizing its importance to us and what our attitude toward it should be.

"'Tis the Bible! the Bible! Our guiding star that leads from earth to heaven;

The Bible! the Bible! We love the blessed Book of Truth which God has given."

As we read and study the pages of this special book, we need to remember that it's not just the work of men but of God and, thus, "'Tis The Bible."

"'TIS THE BLESSED HOUR OF PRAYER"

"Peter and John went up together...at the hour of prayer..." (Acts 3.1)

INTRO.: A gospel song which encourages us to go to God in prayer is "'Tis The Blessed Hour Of Prayer" (#95 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #24 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Fanny Jane Crosby VanAlstyne (1820-1915). The tune (Blessed Hour) was composed by William Howard Doane (1832-1915). The song first appeared in "Good As Gold," a Sunday school collection compiled in 1880 for Biglow and Main by Doane and Robert Lowry (1826-1899).

Among songbooks used by churches of Christ in the 20th century, the song is found in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 (#348). Since then it has appeared in nearly every other book published by members of the Lord's church, including "Songs of the Church" (#590), "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." (#422), "Songs of Faith and Praise" (#849), "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns" (#246), "Great Songs Revised" (#560), and "Praise for the Lord" (#689).

The song mentions several aspects of prayer and its importance to us.

I. Stanza one says that prayer is an expression of faith

"'Tis the blessed hour of prayer, when our hearts lowly bend And we gather to Jesus, our Savior and friend;

If we come to Him in faith, His protection to share, What a balm for the weary! O how sweet to be there!"

A. Some object to the term "hour of prayer," saying that under the New Law we do not have specific hours of prayer, as apparently developed among the Jews under the Old Covenant, but can pray at any time. However, we can understand the concept of the "hour of prayer" as referring to any time when we choose to pray: Matt. 6.6

B. Jesus Christ is both our friend and our Mediator through whom we go to the Father in prayer: Jn. 15.14-15, 1 Tim 2.5

C. But to be confident that God will hear and answer our prayers, we must come to Him in faith: Jas. 1.5-6

II. Stanza two says that prayer is a communion with the Savior

"'Tis the blessed hour of prayer, when the Savior draws near, With a tender compassion His children to hear;

When He tells us we may cast at His feet every care, What a balm for the weary! O how sweet to be there!"

A. Prayer is one of those blessings from God in which we can draw near to God and He draw near to us: Jas. 4.8

B. We can have assurance that God will hear us because of His compassion upon us as His children, as demonstrated by the compassion of Christ on earth: Matt. 9.36, 14.14

C. And because of His compassion, He tells us to cast all our cares on Him: 1 Pet. 5.7

III. A stanza not in "Hymns for Worship Revised" says that prayer is a haven in time of temptation or trial

"'Tis the blessed hour of prayer, when the tempted and tried To the Savior who loves them their sorrow confide;

With a sympathizing heart He removes every care; What a balm for the weary! O how sweet to be there!"

A. All of God's people find themselves tempted and tried from time to time: Jas. 1.2-3, 12

B. But during all our temptations and trials we can know that we have a Savior who loves us: Rom. 8.31-39

C. And because He has a sympathizing heart, we can go to God through Him in prayer and ask His help to remove every care: 1 Cor. 10.13, Heb. 4.14-16

IV. Stanza four says that prayer is a result of our complete trust in God

"'Tis the blessed hour of prayer, trusting Him, we believe That the blessing we're needing we'll surely receive;

In the fullness of this trust we shall lose every care, What a balm for the weary! O how sweet to be there!"

A. Certainly, the Bible teaches that we should put our complete trust in God: Psa. 37.3, Prov. 3.5

B. Because of our trust in Him, we can be persuaded that the blessings which we need we shall receive from Him: Matt. 7.7-12

C. And in the fullness of this trust, we can lose every care by casting our burdens on the Lord: Psa. 55.22

CONCL.: The chorus reminds us that the hour of prayer is certainly blessed and sweet because, like the balm of Gilead, it is a balm for the weary (Jer. 8.22, 16.11).

"Blessed hour of prayer, blessed hour of prayer,

What a balm for the weary! O how sweet to be there."

Whenever we choose to go to God in prayer through our Mediator Jesus Christ, we can say, "'Tis The Blessed Hour Of Prayer."

"TO CHRIST BE TRUE"

"The Lord preserveth the faithful...Be of good courage, and He shall strengthen your heart..." (Ps. 31.23-24)

INTRO.: A song which exhorts us to be faithful to Him who will preserves us and strengthen our heart is "To Christ Be True" (#415 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #332 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Elisha Albright Hoffman (1838-1929). A Pennsylvania-born minister with the Evangelical Church, he produced many well-known gospel songs that have appeared in our books, such as "Are You Washed in the Blood?", "Glory to His Name," "That's Enough For Me," "I Must Tell Jesus," "Is Thy Heart Right with God?", "Leaning on the Everlasting Arms," "What a Wonderful Savior!", and "Where Will You Spend Eternity?"

The tune (Be True) was composed by Daniel M. Wilson. He was likely a physician because many older books identify him as "Dr. D. M. Wilson." The song was apparently first published in the 1900 "Gospel Praise" edited by A. J. Showalter and E. G. Sewell for the Gospel Advocate, where it was claimed as a Gospel Advocate Co. copyright. The Advocate's 1935 "Christian Hymns" (No. 1), edited by L. O. Sanderson and others, said, "Copyright, 1928, Gospel Advocate Co., Renewal," but the copyright was not claimed in any of the company's later books. The song has been very popular among churches of Christ during the twentieth century.

It emphasizes the importance of standing up for Christ in the good fight of the faith.

I. Stanza 1 speaks of our banner

"To Christ be loyal and be true; His banner be unfurled,

And borne aloft till is secured The conquest of the world."

A. A banner is a battle flag, and here symbolizes the truth that God has revealed to us; just as soldiers in a physical army need a banner under which to march into battle, so God has given us a banner: Ps. 60.4

B. This banner must be borne aloft in that the church is to be the pillar and support of the truth: 1 Tim. 3.15

C. Our mission continues "till is secured The conquest of the world," which is a never-ending task that will culminate in the second coming of Christ: 1 Cor. 15.50-54

II. Stanza 2 speaks of the need for volunteers

"To Christ be loyal and be true; He needs brave volunteers

To stand against the powers of sin, Moved not by frowns or fears."

A. Some nations draft people into military service, but the soldiers in Christ's army are all volunteers: 2 Tim. 2.3-4

B. These volunteers must use the armor of God to stand against the powers of sin: Eph. 6.10-14

C. As they stand, they must not be moved from their hope by frowns nor fears: Col. 1.23

III. Stanza 3 speaks of our service

"To Christ be loyal and be true; In noble service prove

Your faith and your fidelity, The fervor of your love."

A. We speak of the service that soldiers render their country, and that which soldiers of Christ do is called service: Phil. 2.17

B. Our service to the Lord proves or demonstrates our faith in Him: 2 Cor. 5.7

C. But the real reason that we serve Him is because we love Him: 1 Pet. 1.7-8

IV. Stanza 4 speaks of our friendship with Christ

"To Christ be loyal and be true, And He will be your Friend,

Defending and protecting you To life's triumphant end."

A. Jesus has promised to be a friend to all who keep His commandments: Jn. 15.14

B. Also, He has promised to defend and protect His friends: 1 Pet. 5:10

C. This relationship will continue to life's triumphant end: Matt. 10.22

CONCL.: The chorus continues to encourage us to be loyal to our Lord:
"To Christ, the Lord, be true, For He will go with you,

And help you all your conflicts through; To Christ, the Lord, be true."

The old saying is, "Be true to your teeth, and they will never be false to you." Well, Jesus will never be false to us under any circumstances, but given all that Christ has done for us, dying for our sins, offering salvation through His blood, and giving us the hope of eternal life with Him, each one of should aim that we shall "To Christ Be True."

"TO GOD BE THE GLORY"

"Give unto the Lord glory and strength. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto His name" (Ps. 29.1, 2)

INTRO.: A hymn which both expresses glory unto the Lord and likewise encourages us to give glory to His name is "To God Be The Glory" (#44 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Mrs. Frances Jane VanAlstyne, better known by her maiden name which she used for her hymns, Fanny J. Crosby (1820-1915). The tune (Be the Glory) was composed by her frequent collaborator, William Howard Doane (1832-1915). The song was first published in the 1875 collection "Brightest and Best" compiled by Doane and Robert Lowry (1826-1899).  Also included in that collection were "All the Way My Savior Leads Me," "I Am Thine, O Lord," "Savior, More Than Life to Me," and "Christ Arose," all of which were also used in many of the six volumes of "Gospel Hymns" by Ira D. Sankey (1840-1908). As a result they became extremely popular. "To God Be the Glory" was not included in any of the "Gospel Hymns" series and was almost totally unknown in American until recently. However, Sankey did include it in his "Sacred Songs and Solos" which was published in England and is still in use there today.

In 1952 Cliff Barrows, music director of the Billy Graham Crusade team, was in England for crusades. Frank Colquhoun suggested that the song be included in their "London Crusade Song Book." Upon returning to the United States, Barrows searched through some old song books and found that it had been included several years ago but had been omitted in more recent books. He began using it around 1954 and it has become popular since then. It is interesting that this long-forgotten American gospel song should have to be imported from England. William J. Reynolds noted, "An examination of Fanny J. Crosby's text reveals an expression of objectivity not usually found in gospel hymnody. Here is a straight-forward voicing of praise to God, not simply personal testimony nor sharing some subjective aspect of Christian experience" ("Hymns of Our Faith," p. 217).

This songs tells us several reasons why we should give glory to God.

I. Stanza 1 says that we should give Him glory for what He has done

"To God be the glory, great things He hath done, So loved He the world that He gave us His Son,

Who yielded His life an atonement for sin, And opened the Lifegate that all may go in."

A. He has done "great things": Deut. 10.21

B. One of these "great things" is that He loved the whole world that He gave us His Son: Jn. 3.16

C. The reason why He did this was so that He could make an atonement for sin: Rom. 5.11

II. Stanza 2 says that we should give Him glory for our great salvation that we can have now

"O perfect redemption, the purchase of blood, To every believer the promise of God;

The vilest offender who truly believes, When buried with Jesus, a pardon receives."

A. Because He sent Jesus to make atonement for our sins, He has made redemption available to sinful mankind: Eph. 1.3-7

B. And this redemption is the result of the purchase of Christ's blood: Heb. 9.12-15

C. The consequence of this redemption is that even the vilest offender can receive pardon: 1 Tim. 1.12-16. The original last two lines of stanza 2 read: "The vilest offender who truly believes, That moment from Jesus a pardon receives." One could sing this with the understanding that the phrase "truly believes" includes our obedience to the gospel of Christ. However, to many it may sound like "salvation at the moment of faith only," so most books used among churches of Christ alter it. One of the first books that I am aware of among us which used the song was Alton Howard's "Songs of the Church" (1975 edition) in which he changed it to "The vilest offenderS who truly obey That moment may enter the heavenly way" (along with other changes in the rhythm and harmony, to be able to copyright it as his own "arrangement," which have been continued in subsequent books published by him and others). Also in 1975, the supplement to the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church" (originally published by E. L. Jorgenson) had, "The vilest offender who truly believes Will surely from Jesus a pardon receive," and this is continued in "Great Songs Revised." Ellis J. Crum in his 1977 "Special Sacred Selections" made it read, "The vilest offender who truly believes, When buried with Jesus, a pardon receives" (and "Hymns for Worship" follows that change). In the 1980 "Majestic Praise," D. Norman Henderson changed it to, "The vilest offender who truly believes, In faithful obedience, a pardon receives." "Praise for the Lord," edited in 1990 by John P. Wiegand, solves the problem by just omitting stanza 2!

III. Stanza 3 says that we should give Him glory for the hope that He offers us in the future

"Great things He hath taught us, great things He hath done, And greate our rejoicing in Jesus the Son;

But purer and higher and greater will be Our wonder, our transport, when Jesus we see."

A. Great things He has taught us in His word so that we might prepare our souls for our eternal destiny: 2 Tim. 3.16-17

B. Also, because of this, great is our rejoicing through Jesus the Son as a foretaste of our eternal home: Phil. 4.4

C. But even greater will be our wonder, our transport, when Jesus we shall see on that day when He returns: 1 Jn. 3:1-3

CONCL.: The chorus continues the expression of praise to the Lord, while encouraging all the earth to hear His voice, rejoice and come to the Father through Jesus the Son to give Him the glory.

"Praise the Lord, praise the Lord, Let the earth hear His voice! Praise the Lord, praise the Lord, Let the people rejoice!

O come to the Father through Jesus the Son, And give Him the glory, great things He hath done."

Both in the praise that we ascribe to God, and in our lives of faithful obedience to Him, may we always be saying, "To God Be The Glory."

"TO THAT CITY WILL YOU GO?"

"And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with...jasper..." (Rev. 21.19)

INTRO.: A hymn which pictures heaven as a city whose foundations are garnished with jasper is "To That City Will You Go?" The text was written by Mary Bridges Canedy Slade (1826-1882). The tune was composed by Asa Brooks Everett (1828-1875). I have been unable to find when or where the song was first published; the copyright was owned by Rigdon McCoy McIntosh. Slade and Everett collaborated on several songs in our books, such as "Beyond This Land of Parting," "Footprints of Jesus," "Hark! The Gentle Voice," "There's A Fountain Free," and "Who At My Door Is Standing?" I seem to recall reading somewhere a claim made by someone that Everett was a member of the Lord's church. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, "To That City Will You Go?" appeared in the 1938 Spiritual Melodies and the 1943 Standard Gospel Hymns both edited ty Tillit S. Teddlie; the 1940 Complete Christian Hymnal and the 1959 Hymnal both edited by Marion Davis; and the 1963 Abiding Hymns edited by Robert C. Welch.

The song is obviously designed to encourage us to want to go to heaven.

I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the beauty of heaven

"Where the jasper walls are beaming, Where the pearly portals are glowing,

Where the golden street is gleaming, Where the crystal waters are flowing:"

A. The figurative language of Revelation is designed to create in our minds a sense of the intense beauty of heaven, with gates of pearl: Rev. 21.12

B. The street is said to be of pure gold: Rev. 21.21

C. Also, there the crystal water of life is flowint: Rev. 22.1

II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the openness of heaven

"Open are the shining portals, Shut by night or day are they never,

With the glorified immortals, Will you dwell within them forever?"

A. The concept of portals or gates symbolizes entrance: Rev. 21.13

B. The gates shall not be shut at all by day, indicating openness: Rev. 21.25

C. The glorified immortals there will be the redeemed who serve God and reign forever: Rev. 22.3-5

III. Stanza 3 emphasizes the activity of heaven

"In that many mansioned dwelling, Jesus one for you is preparing;

Where hosannas glad are swelling, Will you come their joy sweetly sharing?"

A. The idea of "mansions" suggests dwelling places: Jn. 14.1-3

B. The Lord is preparing these dwelling places for His people: Matt. 25.34

C. Those who dwell there will swell glad hosannas in worship to God, just as the beings there now are pictured as doing: Rev. 4.8-11

IV. Stanza 4 emphasizes the glory of heaven

"There shall be no days declining, Though no sun nor moon light the heaven;

From amidst the throne is shining Glory from the Lord freely given."

A. There shall be no days declining there because there will be no more death: Rev. 21.4

B. Neither the sun nor moon will be needed because the glory of God will be its light: Rev. 21.23

C. Therefore, the inhabitants will partake of glory from the Lord: Rev. 21.26

CONCL.: The chorus continues to ask if we are making the necessary preparations to have a home in that wonderful place:
"Down beside that wondrous river, Where the trees of healing grow,

We shall meet and live for ever; To that city will you go?"

Again, we must understand that the language of Revelation from which this song draws so much of its imagery is figurative and that we ought not to expect literal pearls, jewels, and gold to appeal to our carnal greed. At the same time, this language is used for the purpose of suggesting to our minds a picture of the beauty, majesty, and glory of heaven. Therefore, as long as we recognize this, there should be no problem singing about these things as we ask each other, "To That City Will You Go?"

"TRUST THE SAVIOR"

"Thou wilt keep him...because he trusteth in Thee" (Isa. 26.3)

INTRO.: A song which encourages us to trust in the Lord that we might be saved is "Trust The Savior" or "Only Trust Him" (#620 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune (Trust, Minerva, or Stockton) was composed both by James Hart Stockton (1813-1877). The song was apparently produced around 1869, although the first record of its being published, even in its original form, was not until 1874 in "Salvation Melodies No. 1." Stockton also provided well known melodies for Elisha A. Hoffman's "Glory to His Name" and William Hunter's "The Great Physician."

In 1873, the song was brought to the attention of composer, songleader, and music publisher Ira David Sankey (1840-1908). The original chorus read, "Come to Jesus," but Sankey felt that the words had been so often sung that they were hackneyed, so he decided to change them to "Only trust Him," and published this altered version of the song in his 1875 "Sacred Songs and Solos." Some object to the phrase, "Only trust Him," thinking that it sounds like "faith only," but it could just as easily be understood to mean, "Trust no one but Jesus," as, "Do nothing but trust in Jesus."

Among hymnbooks published in the twentieth century by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ, the song in three stanzas was found in the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and this form appears in the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann. The song in four stanzas was found in the 1940 "Complete Christian Hymnal" edited by Marion Davis. The editor of "Sacred Selections" used the same four stanzas but changed the chorus again, from "Only trust Him" to "Trust the Savior," and made at least one other alteration in the text.

The song extends the invitation of Christ to come to Him for salvation.

I. Stanza 1 stresses the importance of trusting in Jesus

"Come, every soul by sin oppressed, There's mercy with the Lord,

And He will surely give you rest By trusting in His word."

A. The major problem that we have to deal with in life is sin, and all have sinned: Rom. 3.23

B. However, for those oppressed with sin, the Lord offers mercy: Tit. 3.5

C. Because of this mercy, those who are sin oppressed can find rest: Matt. 11.28-30

II. Stanza 2 stresses the reason for trusting in Jesus

"For Jesus shed His precious blood Rich blessings to bestow;

Plunge now into the crumson flood That washes white as snow."

A. Our trust should be in Jesus because He shed His precious blood for our sins: 1 Pet. 1.18-19

B. Hence, only in Him we can have the rich blessings that God has for mankind: Eph. 1.3

C. One of those blessings is that when we are plunged we are washed white as snow: Rev. 7.13-14

III. Stanza 3 stresses the benefits of trusting in Jesus

"Yes, Jesus is the Truth, the Way, That leads you into rest;

Believe in Him without delay, And you are fully blessed."

A. Jesus described Himself as the Way, the Truth, and the Life: Jn. 14.6

B. Therefore, He is the strait and narrow way that leads to life: Matt. 7.13-14

C. This is why we must believe in Him without delay ("Sacred Selections" changes this to "Obey His word without delay"): Jn. 8.24, Acts 16.30-31

IV. Stanza 4 stresses the results of trusting in Jesus

"Come then, and join this holy band, And on to glory go,

To dwell in that celestial land, Where joys immortal flow."

A. By trusting in Jesus, we join this holy band, or are added to the Lord's church, when we obey the gospel and are saved: Acts 2.38, 41, 47

B. From that time on, we can continue on the way to glory where Jesus Himself was received: 1 Tim. 3.16

C. Thus, our hope is in heaven, to dwell in that celestial land: 1 Pet. 1.3-5

V. Stanza 5 (not used in any of our books) stresses the decision to trust in Jesus

"O Jesus, blessed Jesus, dear, I'm coming now to Thee;

Since Thou hast made the way so clear And full salvation free."

A. Jesus is the one whom God sent to save His people from their sins: Mt. 1.21, Lk. 19.10

B. Because He is the Savior, the sinner should come to Him now: 2 Cor. 6.2

C. And this is possible because He has made full salvation free in that He is able also to save to the uttermost those who come to God by Him: Heb. 7.25

CONCL.: The chorus emphasizes the importance of trusting in Jesus:

"Only trust Him, only trust Him, Only trust Him now;

He will save you, He will save you, He will save you now."

Certainly, the idea of trusting Jesus involves more than just believing that He is the Son of God, although that is an essential first step. Truly trusting Jesus does mean complete obedience in doing everything that He commands us to do. However, it is also important to remember that this obedience is done not because we are trying to earn salvation but because we "Trust The Savior."

Home    Special Events    Discipleship    Doctrinal    Evidences    Historical    Morals    Textual    Hymns A-E    Hymns F-J    Hymns K-O    Hymns P-T    Hymns U-Z    Hymns K-L    Hymns M-N    New Each Week